RUSSIAN GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY

FACULTY OF GEOGRAPHY, M.V. LOMONOSOV MOSCOW STATE UNIVERSITY

INSTITUTE OF GEOGRAPHY, RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

No. 03 [v. 04] 2011 GEOGRAPHY ENVIRONMENT SUSTAINABILITY

ggi311.inddi311.indd 1 117.08.20117.08.2011 11:53:1011:53:10 ggi311.indd 2 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

2 GES 03|2011

2 Faculty ofScience, Czech Republic University, Masaryk Konečný Milan ofGeography,Institute Russia Russian Academy ofSciences, A. Kolosov Vladimir ofGeography,Institute Russia Russian Academy ofSciences, Kochurov BorisI. ofGeography,Institute Japan ofEducation, University Hokkaido Himiyama Yukio Association of Tunisian Geographers, Tunisia Hayder Adnane Russia Rosoboronexport, Gutenev Vladimir V. Chinese Academy ofSciences, China Guo Hua Tong ofEcologyandEvolution, Russia Institute Russian Academy ofSciences, Gunin Petr D. ofGeography,Institute Russia Russian Academy ofSciences, Gritsay Olga V. Faculty ofGeography, Russia M.V. Lomonosov State University, Moscow D’yakonov KirillN. Faculty ofGeography, Russia M.V. Lomonosov State University, Moscow Dobrolubov Sergey A. Geography andGeoecology, Russia Sankt-Petersburg State University, Faculty of Dmitriev Vasily V. ofPlymouth,University UK Brian Chalkley Geographie, Germany fur Institut Ludwig Universitat Munchen, Maximilians Baume Otfried, Pacific ofGeography, Institute Russia Russian Academy ofSciences, PetrBaklanov Ya. ofdeserts, Institute Turkmenistan Turkmenistan Academy ofSciences, Babaev Agadzhan G. Faculty ofGeography, Russia. M.V. Lomonosov State University, Moscow S. Tikunov Vladimir Russia University, Faculty ofGeography M.V. Lomonosov State Moscow Kasimov Nikolay S. EDITORS-IN-CHIEF: EDITORIAL BOARD (Secretary-General) Russia ofGeographyInstitute Russian Academy ofSciences KotlyakovM. Vladimir Finland Finnish Meteorological Institute, Zilitinkevich Sergey S. Russia ofEnvironmentalInstitute Geosciences, Russian Academy ofSciences, Viktorov Alexey S. Geographic Institute, Chile Military Vargas RodrigoBarriga et SciencesHumaines” France Université duHavre –UFR “Lettres Thorez Pierre ofGeography,Institute Russia Russian Academy ofSciences, Tishkov A. Arkady ofGeography,Institute Russia Russian Academy ofSciences, OlgaN. Solomina Ukraine of Sciences, ofGeography Institute Academy National Ukrainean Rudenko Leonid G. and Regional Studies, Poland University Warsaw, Faculty ofGeography Andrzej Richling diGeografia, Italy Instituto Universita degliStudidiRoma “La Sapienza”, Palagiano Cosimo, ofGeography,Institute Mexico National Autonomous ofMexico, University Palacio-Prieto Jose Faculty ofGeography, Russia. M.V. Lomonosov State University, Moscow Mironenko Nikolay S. Faculty ofGeography, Azerbaijan State University,Baku Mamedov Ramiz Faculty ofGeography, Russia M.V. Lomonosov State University, Moscow Malkhazova Svetlana M. ofBehavioral Sciences,Institute USA ofColoradoUniversity atBoulder, O’Loughlin John The Netherlands Sciences, ofAppliedEarth Department of University Delft Technology Kroonenberg Salomon, Belgique Université Libre deBruxelles Vandermotten Christian 117.08.2011 11:53:13 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 1 3 ggi311.indd 3 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

Terry V. Callaghan, A.Velichko, Andrei Borisova OlgaK. Arkady. A.Tishkov Tatiana M.Krasovskaya Aleksey Yu. Knizhnikov ,Vladimir B. Pogrebov, MargaritaA.Pukhova Bauch Dorothea Ivan E. Frolov, Leonid A.Timokhov, HenningA.Bauch,IgorDmitrenko, Yelena I.Polyakova, HeidemarieKassens, JörnThiede, Alexander P. Lisitzin, Jim J.Bogen,Valentin N.Golosov, ElenaN.Aseeva, Yulia S.Kuznetsova Vladimir R.Belyaev, Alexander S.Zavadsky, MaximV. Markelov, Rolf T. Ottesen, Nikolay S.Kasimov, Tatyana V. Kotova, VladimirS.Tikunov Stanislav A.Ogorodov Maria D. Ananicheva, Alexander N.Krenke, A.Kapustin Gregory GEOGRAPHY NEWS &REVIEWS SUSTAINABILITY ENVIRONMENT 3 CONTENTS UDAI HNIGCIAE . .CLIMATE .CHANGING . A . .IN .TUNDRA ...... MIKHAIL LOMONOSOV (TO HONOR THE 300TH ANNIVERSARY OF HIS BIRTH) . . . . 139. . . . .OBJECTS ...... ABORIGINE CULTURAL LANDSCAPES OF THE RUSSIAN AS NORTH HERITAGE RUSSIA IN .PRODUCTS ...... AND SHORELINES AGAINST PROTECTION SPILLS OFWITH OIL PRIORITY AND OIL MAPPING OF ECOLOGICALLY VULNERABLE ZONES AND REGIONS OF WATER AREAS . .ENVIRONMENTALCOLLABORATION .RUSSIAN-GERMAN . RESEARCH . .ARCTIC IN .THE .85 . . . . .BASIN SEVERNYA WITHIN .TRANSPORT RIVER THE . DVINA ...... 68 . . . ASSESSMENT OF OVERBANK SEDIMENTATION RATES AND ASSOCIATED POLLUTANT THE ENVIRONMENTAL ATLAS – AN IMPORTANT STAGE RESEARCH IN ARCTIC ...... 52. BARENTS SEA COASTS .SEA .BARENTS ...... RECENT AND FORECASTED CHANGE OF GLACIERS OF THE ASIA NORTHEASTERN . . . 19...... 129 ...... 114 ...... 34 . ... 4 . 117.08.2011 11:53:13 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 3 GES 03|2011 1 : 5 3 : 1 3 ggi311.indd 4 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

4 GEOGRAPHY

4 in the direction from south to north, closed in thedirectionfrom south to north, mutual gradual transition(ecotone) where, vegetation doesnotexist;theyareby linked of thesetypes between Clear boundary ofdenseboreal forest.an area north vegetation andecosystems thatoccupy its broadest senseto refer of to thetype theterm thisarticle, In “tundra” isusedin tree lineshifts global warming, northern into theArctic. animalspecies of rangessomesouthern populations ofArcticspeciesandexpansion willprobablywarming causeadeclineinthe considerably forest spread intundra.Climate may slowdown animals andhumanactivities paludification, andinfluenceofherbivorous or fires andinsects,processes ofsoildrying migration rates oftrees, damagecausedby several to beachieved. centuries takes Low state ofecosystems, which quasi-equilibrium in the21stcentury, a astheycharacterize response expected to theglobalwarming toapplied directly estimatingvegetation palaeobotanic datacannotbe Nevertheless, become potentially suitablefor tree growth. the entire tundrazone modern would increase inmeanglobaltemperature, almost manifested inhighlatitudes. Undera2°С isespeciallystronglythat globalwarming and generalcirculation modelsindicate Both palaeogeographical reconstructions 3 2* 1 Terry V.Callaghan ( Sweden; e-mail: [email protected]; e-mail: INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION KEY WORDS: ABSTRACT TUNDRA IN A CHANGING CLIMATE Corresponding author Institute of Geography RAS, Moscow; e-mail: [email protected] ofGeography e-mail: Institute RAS,Moscow; SheffieldCentre for Ecology, Arctic Univ. AbiskoResearch Station, Sheffield, UK; Institute of Geography RAS, Moscow; e-mail: [email protected] ofGeography e-mail: Institute RAS,Moscow; tundra, polarecosystems, 1 , Andrei A. Velichko ) 2* , Olga K. Borisova, OlgaK. in methane emissions [Zavarzin, Kudeyarov,in methaneemissions[Zavarzin, growth area increase causedasharp oflake rateIncreased ofdecompositionpeatand sourceto etal., acarbon [Oechel 1993]. tundra transitionedfrom reservoir acarbon of soilcover. Underthese conditions, the processes anddisturbances of thermokarst [Anisimov etal., 2002]causingintensification andby0.6–0.7°CinSiberiaAmerica North by2–4°Cinnorthwestern has risen Since then,thepermafrost temperature inthe1960s. America North northeastern andinitially, Siberia beganinnorthern Global warming, detected qualitatively the uppermountainzone. low elevationsto thetundraandscrees in boreal foresttransition from thenorthern at forest/tundra ecotone, there isacomplete ofthe in mountainareas ofthesouthpart influenced byaltitudinalzonation, therefore, inthespreadpatterns ofthetundraare under anthropogenic warming. Latitudinal vulnerable to expansionofwoody vegetation regions, theArcticecosystems are particularly coast andtheclosedboreal forests. these In theArcticOcean between land (30–150km) regions, thetundraisonlyanarrow bandof some Canada) and84°N(inGreenland). In forest tree 51°N(ineastern lineisbetween canbetraced. Currently, north, thenorthern to whichtreeextent speciespenetrate to the border oftheforest»,«the northern i.e., the tundra. Within thetundra/forest ecotone, of forest inthetundra,and, finally, to theopen with patches ofthetundra,then,to patches forest givesnorthern way to sparseforest 3

117.08.2011 11:53:14 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 1 4 ggi311.indd 5 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

is about7.5millionkm of thetundrausedherein, itstotal extent different. Assuming thebroad definition and itsgeographic are distribution quite classification ofvegetation inthetundra Points ofviewresearchers onthe et al., 2007]. [McGuire ofthesoilcarbon global reserves Arctic soilsthatcontainabout12%ofthe a significantinthe accumulationofcarbon fixation andheterotrophic respiration ledto theratesan imbalancebetween ofcarbon thecontinued existence ofNevertheless, lowbiological productivity.have very low soiltemperature. ecosystemsThe Arctic factors,matter including causedbyvarious slowdecompositionoforganicextremely available topoorly plantsbecauseofthe the annualthawed are thenutrients layer; ismainlyconcentrated in Biological activity thawed layer to increasing south. from north a 40–80cmdeep, onaverage, seasonally zone, there iscontinuouspermafrost with fromvaries 3.5to thetundra 1.5months. In temperature anddurationofthesnowcover, The growing bythe seasondetermined respectively [Callaghanetal., 2005]. north, the tundrato 1.5°Cand45mminitsfar of part 12°C and250mminthesouthern the annualprecipitation rangefrom 10– example, theaverage Julytemperature and climatein theArctic are significant. For gradients meridional conditions. Modern relics ofeven HoloceneOptimum warmer such aspatches ofsparseforest thatare there are stillsomepopulationsofplants, 400 years [Chapinetal., 2005],inthetundra, thanatanywarmer othertimeinthelast Although thecurrent climate Arctic is migration rates oftree species. and,warming inparticular, theanalysisof time lagofvegetation response to this include theevaluationofcharacteristic warming vegetation dueto human-caused Studies ofpossiblechangesinthetundra etal.,2006; Christensen 2004andothers]. height, storied structure,height, storied andvegetation in general, there isareductioninplant north, 1992]. Within thetundra,from southto 5 2 [Bliss, Matveyeva, al., 2005]. irregular reproduction rates [Callaghanet lived, slowgrowing, and have lowand species. speciesareThe Arctic mostly long- andtheinvasionwarming ofmore southerly harsh climate ledto theirspecificresponses to of arcticplantsandanimalsto themodern general, theadaptation In their distribution. filter, orhave notyet reached theArcticin more species did notpassthis southern natural “filters” [Körner, 1995],whereas the enabled themto of overcome avariety now, have that,inthepast, characteristics Plant andanimalspecies, livingintheArctic et al., 2005]. 8%[Chapin native populationcomprising Arctic, about3.8millionpeoplereside, the foodthe relatively chain.In simplewithshort Trophic relationships inthetundrazone are widespread, andareoftheArctic. typical numerouscotton and grass) are particularly animals andplants(e.g., reindeer, lemmings, Chernov,Matveyeva, 2000].Somespeciesof 2.500 speciesoffungi [Callaghanetal., 2005, species ofbirds, 3,200speciesofinsects,and plants, vascular plants, 4000speciesofspore-bearing thetundra,there ar In herbivores [FAUNMAP Group,Working 1996]. of large carnivores and2speciesoflarge has beeninhabited species byonlytwo the beginning oftheHolocene, thetundra fauna attheendofglacialepochand ofthePleistocene here: theextinction after represented poorly mammals) are very groups ofspecies(e.g.,Other large diverse.horsetails) inthetundraare very some groups ofplants(mosses, lichens, Chernov,Matveyeva, 2000].Nevertheless, fauna, respectively [Callaghanetal., 2005, about 3%and2%oftheglobalflora ithas isratherlow: intheArctic Biodiversity Chernov,south [Matveyeva, 2000]. population whosemainrangeliesfarto the community,extrazonal for example, aplant favorable sheltered habitats, there may bean However, asinany otherzone, inthemost tree speciesinvegetation composition. ofproductivity, andlesserparticipation 75 species of terrestrial mammals,75 speciesofterrestrial 240 e over 1.800speciesof 117.08.2011 11:53:14 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 5 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 1 4 ggi311.indd 6 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

6 GEOGRAPHY

6 was occurring atarate ofabout0.5 m/yr,was occurring 100 years, hasmoved up40–70 m. This shift forest limitinthemountains, over thepast ofSweden, theupper thenorth 2005]. In into about2%ofthetundraarea. [Lloyd, and, ontheSeward Peninsula, forests moved to thenorth 10km shifted forest boundary but asaresult, over thelast50years, the affected bythisprocess issmallingeneral, etal., 2005]. [Hinzman the north The area toof thesprucerangeisgradually shifting by pests. theborderThroughout Alaska, of birch forests thedamagecaused after reindeer grazing andrestoration patterns well asto otherfactors, suchaschangesin role ofbirch forests wasdueto warming, as thattheincrease islikely inthe of Norway. It same trend were registered inotherparts et al., ofthe 2005].More subtlevariations increased bymore than60%[Callaghan increased from 2.400km haveforests Norway inaregion ofnorthern images analysisfor alarger territory. Birch 2001]. This trend bysatellite isconfirmed etal.,at 140outof200sampleplots[Sturm hasincreased Alaska vegetation innorthern showed thattherole ofshrubsintundra zone. Thus, repeated photography aerial the role ofshrubsandtrees inthetundra indicate agradual increase in Observations the pastorisanticipated. influence ofclimate changethatoccurred in ecosystems inthetundrazone underthe shall mainlyfocus ontransformations of et al., 2005,Chapinetal., toare constantchanges[Callaghan subject factors) degree ofpollution,andsocio-economic ecosystemsarctic (climate, ultraviolet radiation, Basic conditionsfor ofthe thefunctioning the tundraecosystems [Fischlin etal., 2007]. GroupWorking IIIPCC in2007,dedicated to ofthe ofChapter 4oftheReport the section thepreparation during of collected material islargely basedontheanalysisof This article 3.500 km AND ECOSYSTEMS IN THE TUNDRA ZONE IN OFTHE SPECIES FUNCTIONING RECENT AND ONGOING CHANGES 2 in2000,andwoody biomass 2 2005]. Below, we in1961to over in thearea ofabout470km landscapesemerged tundra-like Chukotka, time, withinthearea from Archangelsk to etal.,et al., 2005].Atthesame 2003;Hinzman due to progressive paludification[Crawford movedEurasia, theforest south boundary At thesametime, insomeregions ofnorthern andto somechangesinlanduse. century ofthemid-20th dueto warming primarily wasincrease [Callaghan etal., 2005].It averaging about40mfor 1°temperature snow andadditionalheating insummer, that includedchangesinthe amountof 8yearsout during onthetest sites inAlaska According studiescarried to experimental ofinsects. precipitation) andintheactivity the result ofchangesinclimate (increased changes invegetation were, apparently, intensification ofreindeer grazing, other in thelichencommunitieswasdueto the al., 2005]. thatthereduction While itislikely woodlands decreased by80%[Callaghanet communitiesand the area oflichen-ericoid mosses increased there three-fold, whereas Deschampsia flexuosa Deschampsia with suchdominants, as past 40years: thearea ofplantassociations significantexperienced changesover the Finland Vegetation andNorway innorthern Holocene ClimaticOptimum. is inmore positionthaninthe southerly locations, forest themodern boundary throughout theHolocene, because inmany oftheprocessesthe context thatdeveloped shouldbeconsideredwarming, suchshifts in inresponse to thecurrent global the north cases where to shifted theforest boundary moose andreindeer 2004].In [Cairns, Moen, young shootsoftrees from beingeaten by other factors, thesnowcover protects the include winter snowiness, because, among forest boundary location ofthenorthern mapping. Numerous controlling factors the to thesouththanshownbyearlier further the tundraborder zone isnow40–100km region Republic, andKomi the Arkhangelsk 2002]. Thus, in tundra scorching [Vlassova, human disturbance, i.e., logging andforest- , and Vaccinium myrtillus, Cornus suecica 2 becauseof 117.08.2011 11:53:14 7 and . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 1 4 ggi311.indd 7 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

previously encountered intheArctic. tundra species, ofbirds not andinsects indicate anoccasionalappearance, among [Chapinet al.,the Arctic 2005].Observations species (fox, moose) are penetratinginto conditions), someofthemore southern decreasing (possiblydueto changing weather of arcticspecies, suchasarcticfox, are 2005, CAFF, 2001]. While somepopulations species [Callaghanetal., 2005,Chapinetal., species andfor different populationsofone for trends differentmodern may vary animal are threatened [CAFF, 2001].However, Currently, 21 speciesoftheArcticmammals et al., 2004]. of discontinuouspermafrost [Christensen changes were causedbythedegradation and aquatichabitatswasincreasing. These while therole ofassociationswetland plantcommunitieswasdeclining,of drier ofSweden, therole part of thesubarctic plant communities. contrast,inwetlands By associated changesinthecompositionof with upoflakes 30 years, there wasthedrying insular, andsporadicpermafrost, inthepast especially inthearea ofdiscontinuous, [Smithetal.,2005] andinSiberia 2005], etal., [Hinzman someregionsIn inAlaska of great importance. is drainage associated withhumanactivities addition,insomeinstances, onset.In earlier depth ofseasonalground thawing, andits associated withglobalwarming, increasing etal., 2005]. [Hinzman These changesare are replacing communitiesofwet habitats are relatively stableand, insomeplaces, tundracommunities changes, whiledry and wet tundraismore susceptibleto have shownthatvegetation ofthemoist inthelast30years, conducted monitoring Point region, Barrow vegetation (Alaska) role ofgrasses andsedgesgrows. the In soils, therole ofmossesreduces, whilethe of livingplantsandlitter, increase. wet In of theshrublayer, alongwiththebiomass andheight the result, thecanopydensity etal., 2006].As to temperature [Walker rise an increase insummerprecipitation than vegetation inthetundraresponds more to 7 increase inautumnmothpopulation, which havewhile winter warming ledto dramatic beetleandthesprucebudworm, spruce bark caused suddenoutbreaks ofsuchpestsasthe summerconditions establishment ofwarmer of forest tree thisregard, species. In the climate change. Someofthemare pests easilyadaptto particularly These insects withchangesintheirlifefluctuations cycle. variability, whileothersrespond to these of Lepidoptera, to climate is closelylinked ofsomegroups,Distribution for example, [Strathdee,by climaticfactors Bale, 1998]. are species ofinsects usuallydetermined of Arctic limitsofdistribution The northern by climaticconditions. the decliningpopulationsofotherspecies [Chapin etal., 2005],itisdifficultto explain north birds farther species ofmigratory tocontributed thepenetrationofsome [CAFF,with extinction 2001]. While warming 12 speciesofarcticbirds are threatened et al., 2005,Chapinetal., 2005,CAFF, 2001]; bird populationshave decreased [Callaghan migrate to recent theArctic. times, In many year,Every hundreds ofmillionsbirds et al., 2005]. cavities [Callaghan nesting inthesub-nival for awinter food supplyoflemmingsandfor state ofthesnowcover waslessfavorable in Fennoscandia thatthe dueto thefact 1980]. Similarchangeswere alsoobserved has becomelessexpressive [Batzlietal., ofthenumberlemmingsinAlaska cycle innature.are thepast,atypical cyclical In innumbers,fluctuations someofwhich Many speciesofArcticanimalshave sharp economic reasons [Callaghanetal., 2005]. over thepast10years, butmainlyfor socio- has decreased byabout1millionanimals Russia of domesticated reindeer innorthern threatened withextinction. The population events anditis (suchasfallicestorms), because offrequent adverse weather hasdeclined, caribou probablyof Peary population date,to anearlier thenorthern ofthebeginning ofthegrowingshift season asawhole,America, hasincreased dueto the inNorth Although thenumberofcaribou 117.08.2011 11:53:14 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 7 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 1 4 ggi311.indd 8 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

8 GEOGRAPHY

8 g Cm sink intheArctictundrageneral:17±40 indicate thepredominance ofaweak carbon 2005, McGuire etal., 2007,Sitch etal., 2007] studies[Callaghanetal.,2005]. Modeling greenhouse gasesoccurs[Chapinetal., ofglobalcirculation of substantial part theterrestrial Arctic ecosystems,In a [Callaghan etal., 2005]. warming date inspite ofthe20thcentury ofthisprocesssignificant shift to anearlier mountains ofScandinavia showed no inthe 70 year phenological observations the birch budsto burst3–8days earlier, results, a1°Ctemperature shouldcause rise al., 2001].Although,according to modeling cover andtherecent cooling[Høgdaet delayed, apparently dueto increased snow Peninsula,the Kola was the onsetofspring increased byonly1day perdecade. On Eurasia, of thegrowing season,innorthern increased significantly lessandtheduration At thesametime, inFennoscandia, NDVI of 3days perdecade[McGuire etal., 2007]. length ofthegrowing seasonbyanaverage etal.,[Myneni 1997]withtheincrease ofthe hasincreased by15% inAlaska 1981, NDVI mentioned parameters. For example, since differences oftheabove- inthedistribution 2007]. However, there are significant regional as well [Nemanietal., 2003, Sitch etal., andwestern Eurasia,hasincreasedAmerica production (NPP)insomeregions ofNorth [Callaghan etal., 2005].Netphytomass in 1988–2001,hasadvancedby8days and theinitiationofgrowing season, increased overall [Nemanietal., 2003] Difference Vegetation –NDVI) Index the Arctic’s greenness index(Normalized Analysis ofsatellite imagesshowsthat Fennoscandia etal., 2005]. [Juday Canada,Russia,and some regions ofAlaska, causes significant damageto tree speciesin Arctic tundraasasource or sinkofcarbon. assessment oftherole of thecircumpolar field measurement datacan affect thetotal uneven. As aresult, theadditionofnew few andtheirgeographical is distribution arebased onyear-round fieldobservations –2 yr –1 . However, suchmeasurements level dueto adoublingofCO ofwarming 3 W/m increased ofenergy absorption byabout vegetation penetrationinto thetundra, to increasingofshrubsandwoody density snow-free seasonandalbedodecrease, due The recent increase inthedurationof temperature solarradiation. byreflecting theatmospheric alsoimpact Arctic territories warming. which isassociated withsoilwetting and inbothspace andtime,highly variable Oremland atmosphere (about70 Tg/yr) [ of themajorsources ofmethaneto the etal.,[Oechel 1993].Arctic wetlands are one ofthetundrahabitat anddrying warming from sinkto source carbon associated with showed aswitch budgetinAlaska carbon Long-term (30yrs)measurements ofthe AGT during that period wasabout0.8–1°C. AGT that period during shows thatthedeviationfrom themodern method [Atlas ofpaleoclimates..., 1992] palynological dataandinformation-statistical B.P.)Optimum (5.5–6ka with conducted reconstruction oftheHoloceneClimatic and 1.9–2°Cby2080. The paleotemperature estimated by IPCCrise willbe1.3°Cby2030 1.9–2°C by2080. The average temperature in temperature willbe0.8–1°Cby2030and According rise B1,theexpected to scenario 1.5°Cby2030and 2.4°Cby2080. comprise will the average globaltemperature (AGT) in A1Bassumesthattherise 2007]. Scenario A1BandB1[Climate Change,scenarios increase willbe, mostlikely, withinwarming inthe21stcentury, thetemperature(IPCC), PanelIntergovernmental onClimate Change According to theestimates publishedbythe at highlatitudes, includingthetundrazone. pronounced isparticularly the 21stcentury) (current andprojectedglobal warming for paleogeographic showthat reconstructions General circulation modelsand several decades[Chapinetal., 2005]. in theatmosphere projected to occurover AND CLIMATE IN THE TUNDRA ZONE CHANGES INEXPECTED VEGETATION 2 perdecade, whichiscloseto the and others]. Methane fluxes andothers].Methane are Cicerone R.J., 117.08.2011 11:53:14 7 . 0 8 . 2 2 0

1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 1 4 ggi311.indd 9 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

temperatures were generallybelow12°C, thesummer America, the tundraofNorth July temperatures rangedfrom 10 to 6°C.In of70°N,theaverage north Siberia, to 12°C.In Plain, thesummertemperatures were close oftheEastEuropean north the extreme average Julytemperature reached 14°C.In coastofScandinavia, the near thenorthern even lower average Julytemperature. Only showedOptimum), thereconstructions (HoloceneClimaticof globalwarming regions For ofSiberia. the0.8–1°Clevel exceeded 12°C,reaching 14°CintheArctic average Julytemperature, inthisperiod, the America, ofEurasia andNorth the north al., 2002,Atlasofpaleoclimates..., 1992].In et [Velichko America North northeastern temperatures from valuesin themodern showed lesssignificant deviations ofsummer reconstruction from palynological data the lastInterglacialClimaticOptimum, For America. North occur innortheastern in summertemperatures to isexpected Asomewhatsmallerincrease America. North ofEurasia andthenorthwestern in thenorth move closeto Ocean thecoast oftheArctic warming, of12°Cwill theJulyisotherm by 2080[Climate Change, 2007]. With this will be3–3.5°Chigherthanthecurrent level America high latitudesofEurasiaandNorth B1,summertemperatureswith scenario inthe greater increase intemperature compared According A1Bwhichassumes to scenario al., 2005]. of12°C[Callaghanet mean Julyisotherm forests corresponds roughlynorthern to the border ofclosed position ofthenorthern reconstruct summertemperatures, sincethe to important warming, itisparticularly response oftundravegetation to climate of paleoclimates..., 1992]. To evaluate the levels [Atlasthese two ofglobalwarming forfrom valueswasconducted themodern ofthemainclimatic indexesdistribution 2002]. ofthegeographicalThe reconstruction etal., temperature reached 1.8–2°C[Velichko deviation ofAGT from thepresent-day B.P.),ka Hemisphere, the intheNorthern about 125 (Eemian-Mikulino-Sangamon; ClimaticOptimum thelastInterglacial In 9 Optimum, thetundrawaspresent onthe in thelastphaseofInterglacial Climatic America, North and ontheArcticIslands. In ofthe remained onlyinthenorth Taimyr the present. The moss-andshrub-tundra and theforest-tundra wasmuchcloserto lowland, oftheshrub-tundra thedistribution forSiberia, example, onthe Yana-Indigirka thenortheast last InterglacialOptimum.In to thesouthcompared withthe 400 km of thissubzone in Western isalmost Siberia forests. Currently, boundary thenorthern modern composition to themiddle-taiga occupied byconiferous forests, similar in the modern Western tundra was Siberian of theBoreal transgression. of Alarge part separated from themainlandasaresult the locationofGydan Peninsula, then Peninsula andtheislandsthatexisted in and theforest tundraoccupiedthe Yamal to thesouth. In km West thetundra Siberia, mixed forests, which nowgrow almost1,000 of Europe were occupied byconiferous and Arctic islands. Coastal areas inthenortheast the European remained sector onlyonthe entirely (Fig. 1).Smallpatches oftundrain in mainlandEurope disappeared almost Interglacial ClimaticOptimum,thetundra example, thephaseoflast during 2002, Atlasofpaleoclimates..., 1992].For Klimanov,paleobotanical data[Khotinsky, times ofthepast,reconstructed from thewarmer of tundravegetation during These estimates correspond to thespread more limited. areas suitablefor tree growth willbemuch andEurasia, America of 1°C,inbothNorth suitable for tree growth. With globalwarming tundrazonemodern willbepotentially AGT increases by~2°C,almosttheentire showsthatwhenthe paleoreconstruction be suitablefor offorests. distribution The allows oneto definewhichregions will average Julytemperature willexceed 12°C, under agiven level ofglobalwarming, the ofareas theboundaries where,Defining 1992]. regionseastern [Atlas ofpaleoclimates..., except for and southern slightlywarmer 117.08.2011 11:53:14 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 9 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 1 4 ggi311.indd 10 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

10 GEOGRAPHY

1 0 the northern and the southern beltsof andthesouthern the northern thannow,north while theborder between farther the HoloceneOptimumextended glacier [Richard, 1995]. The shrubtundrain later, thecomplete after collapseofthe position border reached itsmostnorthern Optimum inthisregion [Richard, 1995]. This intheHolocene forest boundary northern explains theanomalouspositionof a smallresidual glacier, whichprobably the LabradorPeninsula, there stillremained B.P., About6ka was~200km. shift on andLabradorareas,Keewatin theecotone’s was closeto thepresent; inthe boundary forest Beringia, thelocationofnorthern of thecontinent[Bigelowetal., 2003]. In andwestern theeastern between sectors but there remained asubstantialasymmetry deltaandonthe River Tuktoyaktuk Peninsula, intheMackenzie significantly to thenorth thetundra/forestAmerica, ecotone shifted North In tundra wascloseto themodern. Asia, thespread ofthe North-East tundra. In expanseoftheforest-due to thenortherly width lessthanitsmodern least 250–300km the Arcticcoast,althoughitswidthwasat theshrubtundraremainedSiberia, along In reachedWest 200–250km. andCentral to oftheforest thenorth the shift boundary European Plain (seeFig. thisregion, 1).In tundra atthehigh-latitudearea oftheEast replaced mostofthetundraandforest- taiga theHolocenewarming, thenorthern In response to theHoloceneclimate changes. in forest boundary ofthenorthern the shifts Project Members, 2001],etc.) were devoted to PalaeoEnvironments (CAPE)Project [CAPE et al., 2000],Circum-Arctic[MacDonald ProjectPalaeo-Arctic Treeline (PACT) Project (BIOME6000)[Prentice etal., 1996], (e.g.,projects Palaeovegetation Mapping regional studiesandseveral international Klimanov,Optimum [Khotinsky, 2002].Many the lastInterglacial much widerthanduring geographical rangeofthetundrawas didnotexceedglobal warming 1°C,the theHoloceneClimaticOptimum,when In paleoclimates..., 1992]. islands oftheCanadianarchipelago [Atlas of edificators ofthezonal plantcommunities thecompetitivebetween power ofthe are withintheirt whether newlyformed climate conditions of localzonal plantcommunities(e.g., ecological amplitudeofspecies-edificators by many factors. areThe mainfactors (1)the transformation oftundravegetation isdefined warming, thegeneraldirection andspeedof al., 2000].Underprojected anthropogenic changes [Callaghanetal., 2005,Chapinet to climate changethatcausethese bysignificantcharacterized lagsinrelation of tundraplantcommunitiesare also Changes inthecompositionandstructure disperse seedsto 500–1000m[Udra,1988]. birds can average 300–450m),butstartled bybirds atlargebe carried distances(on ormore. forstorm 30km Tree seedscan a poplar andaspencanbemoved during snow atadistanceof10km. The seedsof sometimesbythewindonfrozencarried example, theseedsofpineandspruceare conditions, thisrangemay increase. For tree species[Udra,1988].Undercertain and several hundred meters for mostforest for pioneertreedispersal is1–2km species to reach fruitification. The rangeofseed arboreal speciesrequireMost 15–30years et al., 1991]. [Velichko under theinfluenceofwarming long gradual transformation ofvegetation Fig. 1)corresponded to thefinalstagesofa zone epochsofthepast(see over thewarm ofthetundra intheboundaries scale shifts occur over several decades(by2080).Large- human-induced increase inAGT by2°Cmay needed to achieve suchabalance, whilethe et al., 1991].Atleastseveralare centuries state ofecosystemsequilibrium [Velichko century, thequasi- becausetheycharacterize inthe21st expected to global warming predict theresponse ofplantcommunities fluctuations, butcannotbedirectlyusedto oftundravegetation tosensitivity climatic Paleobotanical dataallowoneto assessthe one[Bigelowetal.,modern 2003]. shrubtundrawas similarto the the dwarf olerance), (2)the balance 117.08.2011 11:53:14 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 1 4 ggi311.indd 11 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

et al., 1991, Callaghanetal., 2005]. immigrants, i.e., to forest plants[Velichko it yieldsinthecompetitive power to the for theexistence oftundravegetation, but climatic conditionsremain quite suitable When forest vegetation replaces thetundra, composition ofvegetation under warming. and changes thatoccurinthestructure 2004]. Together, determine allthesefactors etal., migration rate)characteristic [Velichko are found atthepresent andwhatistheir from theborder ofthetundratheseplants potential immigrants’ location(howfar and ofpotential immigrants, and(3)the last interglacial optimum), after [Grichuk,last interglacial optimum), after 2002]. [Khotinsky,(Holocene optimum),after Klimanov, 2002]; B–under2°Cwarming (the Fig. 1. The spread ofthemainvegetation types:A–under1°Cglobalwarming 1 1 1 – modern tree line, 2 – Arctic, moss, dwarf shrub, dwarf and moss, 2–Arctic, line, tree 1 –modern shrub thickets, 5 – boreal forest, 6 – broad-leaved forest, 7 – forest-steppe, 8–steppe 7–forest-steppe, forest, 6–broad-leaved forest, 5–boreal shrub thickets, this region Holocene reached intheearly 200 km. Thus, themigration rate oflarch in dated to 6,110±50yrB.P. (GIN-1005),was findings ontheshores ofthelake Taimyr locationofthese larch to themostnorthern of The distancefrom boundary themodern 1982]. Cherkasova, Peninsula [Nikolskaya, situ datingoflarchradiocarbon stumpsfound rate of Holocene. Thus, evaluationofthedistribution inthe expansion underwarming early may beassessedthrough studyingtheir The rates ofmigration ofarboreal species shrub tundra, 3–forest-tundra, 4–mountain tundra and

in the Yenisei andonthe Siberia Taimyr Larix wasobtainedfrom the in 117.08.2011 11:53:14 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 11 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 1 4 ggi311.indd 12 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

12 GEOGRAPHY

1 2 Russia, with taigazone ofEuropean located inthenorthern results ofpollenanalysisHolocenepeatlands [Davis, America for North tree species. Similarestimates were obtained average, reaching 50–1000m/yrfor pioneer time andspace, andwasof200–300m/yron migration quite rate widely, varied bothin [Huntley, Birks, 1983])suggestthatthe Palynological datafor Western Europe (e.g., of trees oftheirranges. attheboundaries these estimates relate to themigration rate 70–80 m/yr. mustbeemphasized that It within-year variability, significant changesin the frost-free period, precipitation, andtheir the influenceofchangesin thelengthof beginning oftheHolocene. However, under to belowerplants islikely thanatthe these conditions, therate ofmigration of 2002].Under [Vlassova, of humanactivities and animalpopulationreductionbecause vegetation ofthemodern the disturbance the past.Anothersignificant difference is to exceed in thenaturalrate ofwarming development, which,inmostregions, is or thelastInterglacial, istherate ofwarming offorestsdistribution Holocene intheearly andtheconditionsof warming expected difference the Animportant between shift. with respectto climate changecausingthis other plants)willbedelayed inevitably species ranges. The migration oftrees (and border offorest-formingof thenorthern warming, there willbenosignificant shifts data, inthenearfuture, even withsignificant Thus, according to thepaleogeographic of propagation for thesetrees. considered minimumestimates oftherates pine. Apparently, thesefigures shouldbe on average, for spruceand30m/year for with heavier seedsissmaller, i.e., 10–25m/yr, thisparameter foris 100–130m/yr; trees and easilydispersibleseeds(birch, aspen) migration rate ofpioneerspecieswithlight of trees.wasestimated [Udra,1988]thatthe It for species of dispersalcharacteristic various are substantiallyhigherthanthecurrent rate et al., 1991]. ~110 m/yr[Velichko These figures migration rate oftrees inthisregion averaged remains ofarboreal plants, suggeststhatthe 14 C dates obtainedfrom themacro- 1989]. Comparison of of 1989]. Comparison Chukotka Peninsula [Anisimov etal.,Chukotka 2002]. in Western andby30–50%onthe Siberia, Canada,by15–20% andArctic in Alaska the layer oftheseasonalthawing by30–50% reaches of 0.5–2°Cwithincreasing thickness models ESNAM1-A, GFDL89 andUKTR generalcirculationsoils underatmospheric projected increase intemperature offrozen hasbeenevenAmerica more significant. The in soiltemperature intheArcticofNorth 1°C [Anisimov etal., 2002]. The increase hasincreased by0.5– of the20thcentaury layer ofpermafrost over thelast20years sub-zone, thetemperature ofthesurface ofcontinuouspermafrost part the northern Eurasia,in thetundraofnorthern 2002]. In of thetundralandscape[Anisimov etal., of permafrost –anessentialcomponent should have strong influenceonastate Warming, aswell asincreased rainfall [Callaghan etal., 2005]. to obtainfood from beneaththesnow winter itdifficultfor thaws make reindeer formation ofcrusticeover snowduring particular,In anincrease insnowcover and also onwildlife habitat inthetundrazone. notonlyontundravegetation, but impact soils and, therefore, may have asignificant can causeawidespread waterlogging of compensated byanincrease intemperature, ofprecipitation,seasonal distribution not and Change, 2007].Changesinthequantity A1B)[Climateclimate simulation(scenario the future across thetundra,according to ofrainfall are in the distribution expected an increase insnowcover. Similartrends in winter season, whichshouldhave leadto this increase ofprecipitation fell onthe of paleoclimates..., 1992].Almost50%of itwas25–50mm higher[AtlasAmerica, regions100 mm;intheArctic ofNorth bythe50– was higherthanthemodern Siberia, Interglacial Optimum,innorthern by 30–40days. Annualrainfall, inthelast Eurasiaexceeded themodern northern the lengthoffrost-free in period ofthepast, periods thewarm During can beexpected. in eachspecificterritory relative abundanceofspeciesthatgrow now 117.08.2011 11:53:17 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 1 7 ggi311.indd 13 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

species (e.g., more favorable to wetland andhygrophilous of expansionplants, suchconditionsare litter theprocess and other organic debris. In slower processes ofdecompositionplant root systems. mayThese factors alsoleadto stress forwhich willcauseacertain plant of mixingandlateral displacementofsoil, will leadto intensification oftheprocesses ofthelayerinstability ofseasonalthawing etal., 2004].Increasing a whole[Velichko ontheecosystemsa significant as impact butwillhave waterlogging andthermokarst, soils willnotonlyboosttheprocesses of in themoisture content intheupperlayer of oftheannualthawed layer,the thickness and The simultaneousincrease intemperature, in lower [Chapinetal., 2000]. The processes tree to speciesare besignificantly likely et al., 2005]. The truerates ofmigration of high[Callaghan of thesemodelsisvery However,Ocean. thedegree ofuncertainty the forest willreach thecoastofArctic forms, atthepresent, thenarrowest strip, thoseareasal., where 2005,32].In thetundra on 11–50%ofitscurrent range[Callaghanet the Arctic, theforest willreplace thetundra the tundrazone are 126t emissionsfrom Russia,thecarbon northern emissions.may slowdowncarbon Onlyin the process sequestrationand ofcarbon soils inthetundramay causechangesin areas occupiedbywetlands andwaterlogged balance.the globalcarbon The increase inthe willinevitablyaffect The changesdescribed CO showsthatunderadoublingof distribution thecircumpolarModeling vegetation requires detailedspecificstudies. tundra zone underanthropogenic warming inthe sequestration andemissionsofcarbon 2006]. Assessment ofthebalancebetween reaching 350t theemissionsfromtwice theopentundra, sparse boreal Eurasiaare forests innorthern emissions intheforest-tundra andthe thepresentsoil. conditions, In thecarbon to increased emissionsfrom carbon the of forest vegetation inthetundrazone leads 1 3 2 intheatmosphere indifferent regions of Cyperaceae 6 /yr [Zavarzin, Kudeyarov,/yr [Zavarzin, ). 6 /yr.expansion The mosses andlichensdecreased; and and graminoids increased; thecover of The heightandcover ofdeciduousshrubs growing two during to seasons. thisimpact etal., 2006]showed rapidresponses [Walker parameters oftheplantassociationsvarious the plants’ heightwasachieved. Analysisof 1–3°C passive increase intemperature at International Tundra (ITEX),a Experiment ofthe undertheframework conducted with experiments standardized etal.,[Cornelissen 2001].In and promotes growth ofvascular plants tundra vegetation asmosses andlichens, componentsof the role ofsuchimportant temperature increase causesareductionin oftheArctic, thesummer in many parts 2002]. However, ashasbeenobserved [Dormann, ofnutrients availability Woodin, limitedis often byotherfactors, suchasthe of plantsto anincrease oftheheatsupply strongest feedbacks, whereas theresponse general, causesthe theadditionofnutrients parameters ofecosystems showthat,in withchangesintheindividual Experiments be formed. ofplantcommunitieswill peculiar newkinds migration undertheinfluenceofwarming, to climate changeandtherate oftheir in theresponse ofdifferent plantspecies plant associations).Becauseofdifferences have modeledthespread ofEarly-Holocene etal., 2003] (although theauthors[Kaplan vegetation analogues thathasnomodern of tolimited predictthedistribution ability must beemphasized thatthemodelshave It zone replacing thedwarf-shrub-tundra. Canadawillremaintundra inArctic asawide etal., 2003],theshrub Biome4 model[Kaplan by 2080[Callaghanetal., 2005].According to 1960 willbecovered withtundravegetation in of thearea occupiedbythepolardesert shows that17.6%onaverage (14to 23%) changes invegetation inthehighArctic the forests inmany regions. The forecast of 2002] may significantly limitthespread of 2004]andhumans[Vlassova, [Cairns, Moen, et al.,ofherbivores 2005],andtheimpact 2003], anddamagebyfires andpests[Juday water logging [Crawfordof drying, etal., additional heating 117.08.2011 11:53:17 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 13 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 1 7 ggi311.indd 14 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

14 GEOGRAPHY

1 4 3. Atlas of paleoclimates and paleoenvironments of Northern hemisphere.Atlas ofpaleoclimates andpaleoenvironments Late Pleistocene ofNorthern – 3. 2. Anisimov, O.A., P.F.Velichko A.A.,Demchenko etal. (2002)Effect ofclimate changeon 1. Aanes, R.,B.-E. Saether, (2000)Fluctuations N.A.Oritsland ofanintroduced populationof expansion ofanimalspeciesthatlive nowin On theotherhand, there may benorthern in vegetation height[Callaghanetal., 2005]. 2005], to invasion ofshrubs, orto increase etal., 2005,Smithetal., [Hinzman drying birds,as habitatfor migratory as aresult of disappearance oftundrawetlands thatserve indirect influence, for example, dueto the of icecrustinwinter [Aanesetal., 2000],or of weather conditions, suchastheformation impact canbecausedbyadirect reduction specieswilldecrease.number ofarctic This under theinfluenceofwarming, the isassumedthat etal., 2005].It [Hinzman inthenumberofvertebrates variability habitats, whichisapotential source of different between of biological productivity change willinevitablyaffect thedistribution the tundraiseven more difficult.Climate Evaluation ofchangesinthefauna etal., 2006]. [Walker vegetation inAlaska that showed anincrease intherole oftheshrub bynaturalobservations arewarming supported andheightofdeciduousshrubsunder density thatshowed theincreaseof theexperiments of greatest effect onvegetation height. The results the lower latitudes, where hadthe warming is lessprone to changesthanvegetation at general, thehighArctictundravegetation In such astransformation from tundrato forest. changesto occur immigration andlarge-scale not sufficientto was but thedurationofexperiments decrease ofbiodiversity,caused short-term decreased. diversity Suchwarming species REFERENCES Fischer Verlag, 146p. +maps. Budapest – Stuttgart,. Holocene (1992)B. Frenzel, M.Pesci, A.A. Velichko (eds).Geogr. HASandGustav Res. Inst. permafrost inthepast,present, Atmos. Phys., andfuture Ocean. //Izv. V. 38,pp. 25–39. V. 23.P. 437–443. //Ecography. dependence andclimaticvariation Svalbard theeffects ofdensity reindeer: allow for new species allow for newspecies 2007]. of theeconomy andlifestyle [Fischlin etal., existing stress causedbytheglobalization aboriginal people, inadditionto already may create additionaldifficultiesfor the oftraditionalresourcesin theavailability resources for thelocalpopulation.Changes ofrenewable for the preservation necessary local level, themaintenance is ofbiodiversity [Usheretal., 2005].Atthe with extinction on Arcticecosystems, orare threatened represented intheArctic, have astrong impact groups ofanimalsandplantsthatare widely to preserve important global level, itisvery order to attheIn maintainbiodiversity due to anincrease inmethaneemissions. occupied byarboreal vegetation, as well as snow cover andtheexpansionofareas of albedochangesbecausediminishing fromthat arises thepredominant influence bypositive determined feedbackbe likely Climatic stability, asdiscussedabove, will [Chapinetal., 2005]. as theculturalaspect of fuel, food, andvegetable fibers, aswell climate stability, biodiversity, andresources Various ofArcticecosystems include aspects species [FAUNMAP Group,Working 1996]. ecosystems andnative onthekey impact of “invasive” anegative speciesmaking Some oftheseanimalsachieve thecharacter (moose,more territories fox, southerly etc.). IN THE WARMING WORLD STABILITY ECOSYSTEMS OF ARCTIC CONCLUSION.  117.08.2011 11:53:17 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 1 7 ggi311.indd 15 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

19. C.F.,Dormann S.J. Woodin (2002)Climate changeintheArctic:Usingplantfunctional 18. Davis, M.B. (1989)Lags invegetation response to greenhouse //Climatic warming Crawford, R.M.M.,C.E.Jeffree,17. W.G. Rees(2003)Paludification andforest retreat innorthern 16. J.H.C.,Cornelissen, T.V.Callaghan, J.M. Alataloetal. (2001)GlobalchangeandArctic eco- 15. Flora ofArctic andFaunaConservation floraandfauna:status (CAFF).(2001)Arctic Climate Change. 14. The Physical ScienceBasis. of (2007)Contribution GroupWorking Ito the 13. Cicerone, R.J., methane// R.S.Oremlandofatmospheric (1988)Biogeochemicalaspects 12. Christensen, T.R., T. etal. Johansson,N.Malmer (2004) permafrost: Ef- Thawing sub-arctic Chapin, F.S.,11. changesinArctic sum- M.C.Serreze M.Sturm, etal. (2005)Roleofland-surface 10. Chapin, F.S., A.D. McGuire, J. etal. (2000)Arcticandboreal Randerson ecosystems of CAPE Project Members. (2001)Holocenepaleoclimate datafrom 9. theArctic: Testing mod- 8. Callaghan, T.V., L.O. F.S. Bjorn, ChapinIIIetal. (2005)Arctictundraandpolardesert Cairns, D.M., influencestree lines //J. J. ofEcology (2004)Herbivory Moen V.7. 92.P. 1019–1024. Bliss, L.C.,N.V. 6. (1992)Circumpolar Matveyeva Arctic vegetation //Arctic andAlpinebiodi- Bigelow,5. N.H.,L.B. Brubaker, M.E.Edwards etal. (2003)Climate ecosys- changeandArctic Batzli, G.O., R.G. 4. White, S.F. MacLean, Jr., etal. (1980) trophic systemThe herbivore-based // 1 5 types in a meta-analysis of field experiments //Functional inameta-analysisoffield experiments types Ecology. V. 16.№1.P. 4–17. Change. V. 15.P. 75–82. oceanic environments //Ann.Botany. V. 91.P. 213–226. V. 89.P. 984–994. ofincreasessystems: islichendeclineafunction invascularplantbiomass? //J. Ecology. Edita.272p. Helsinki: conservation. ofIPCC. Univ. Cambridge Fourth Cambridge: Assessment Report Press. 996pp. Glob. Biogeochem.Cycles. V. 2.P. 299–327. fects onvegetation andmethaneemissions//Geophys. Res. Lett. 31.04501. //Science.mer warming V. 310.P. 657–660. V. 6.P. 1–13. ascomponentsoftheclimate system America //GlobalChangeBiol.western North els ofglobalclimate change//Quat.Sci.Rev. V. 20.P. 1275–1287. Univ.Cambridge Press. P. 243–352. Assessment (ACIA):Cambridge: ecosystems //ArcticClimate Scientificreport. Impact patterns,versity causesandecosystem consequences. Heidelberg: Springer. P. 59–89. cene, andpresent //J. ofGeophys. Res. V. 108.№D19:8170.doi:10.1029/2002JD002558. tems: 1. thelastglacialmaximum,mid-Holo- Vegetation of55°Nbetween changesnorth son andRoss. P. 81–95. ecosystem:An Arctic The coastaltundraatBarrow, Stroudsburg: Dowden, Hutchin- Alaska. 117.08.2011 11:53:17 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 15 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 1 7 ggi311.indd 16 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

16 GEOGRAPHY

1 6 34. Myneni, R.B., C.D.34. Myneni, Keeling, C.J. Tucker etal. plantgrowth (1997)Increased inthenorthern 33. McGuire, A.D., F.S. ChapinIII,C. etal. (2007)Responsesofhigh latitudeecosystemsWirth 32. N., Matveyeva, Y. ofterrestrial ecosystems (2000) Biodiversity // Chernov The Arcticenvi- 31. G.M.,A.A. MacDonald, Velichko, C.V. etal. (2000)Holocenetreeline history Kremenetski 30. Lloyd, tree A.H.(2005) Ecological linesprovide from histories insightinto Alaskan future 29. Körner, C.H. (1995) Alpine plant diversity: A global survey and functional interpretations // andfunctional Aglobalsurvey Körner, C.H.(1995) Alpine plantdiversity: 29. N.A., Khotinsky, V.A.28. A.A. (2002)Holocenevegetation. In: Klimanov Velichko (Ed.) Dynamics J.O.,Kaplan, N.H.Bigelow,27. I.C.Prentice etal. (2003)Climate ecosystems: changeandArctic Juday, G.P.,26. V. Barber, P. Duffyetal. (2005)Forests, landmanagement,andagriculture. Chap- 25. Huntley, В.,H.J.B. (1983.Anatlasofpastandpresent Birks pollenmapsfor Europe; 24. ongrowing I.Solheim(2001)Climate changeimpact season S.R.Karlsen, Høgda, K.A., 23. H 22. Grichuk, V.P. Vegetation intheLate Pleistocene. A.A. In: Velichko ofland- (Ed.) Dynamics 21. F 20. FAUNMAP Group.Working envi- (1996)Spatialresponse ofmammalsto late Quaternary high latitudesfrom 1981–1991 //Nature. V. 386.P. 698–702. in achanging world. Springer. Berlin: P. 297–310. to globalchange:Potential consequences for theclimate system // Terrestrial ecosystems ronment, people, policy. Acad. Amsterdam: Publ. Harwood P. 233–274. Eurasia//Quat.Res. and climate changeacross Northern V. 53.P. 302–311. change //Ecology. V. 86. P. 1687–1695. Springer. P. 45–62. Arctic andAlpine 130 000years. GEOS,Moscow, pp. 89–105(inRussian). Eurasiaover thelast basinsofNorthern of landscapecomponentsandinnermarine V. 108.№D19:8171.doi:10.1029/2002JD002559. 2. Modeling, paleodata-modelcomparisons, andfuture projections //J. Geophys. Res. ter assessment.New 14//Arcticclimate impact York: Univ. Cambridge Press. P. 781–862. 0–13 000years ago. Univ. Cambridge Cambridge: Press. Remote SensingSymposium, 2001.IGARSS ‘01, IEEE2001. in Fennoscandia ofNOAA studiedbyatimeseries AVHRR data//Geoscienceand NDVI andotherArcticregions //ClimaticChange. Alaska change innorthern V. 72.P. 251–298. years. ,pp. GEOS,Moscow 64–89(inRussian). Eurasiaover thelast130,000 basinsofNorthern scape componentsandinnermarine ofIPCC. Univ.II to Cambridge theFourth Cambridge: Assessment Report Press. P. 211–272. AdaptationClimate and Change 2007:Impacts, Vulnerability. of Contribution Group Working ronmental //Science. fluctuations V. 272.P. 1601–1606. ischlin, A.,G.F. Midgley, J.T. Price etal. // (2007)Ecosystems, goods, their properties, andservices inzman, L.D., N.D. Bettez, W.R. Bolton etal. (2005)Evidence andimplicationofrecent climate

biodiversity patterns,biodiversity causesandecosystem consequences. Heidelberg: 117.08.2011 11:53:17 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 1 7 ggi311.indd 17 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

49. Velichko, A.A.,O.K. E.M.Zelikson, Borisova, T.D. Morozova (2004)Changes invegetation Velichko,48. A.A.,O.K. E.M.Zelikson Borisova, (1991) Vegetation inachanging climate //Bul- Velichko,47. A.A.,O.K. E.M.Zelikson Borisova, (2002)Paradoxes ofclimate ofthelastintergla- 46. Usher, M.B., T.V. theArctic’s etal. Callaghan,G.Gilchrist (2005)Principles ofconserving Udra, I.F.45. Kiev, (1988)Expansionofplantsissuesandplantpaleobiology. Dumka, Naukova 44. K. M.,C.Racine, Sturm, Tape (2001)Climate change:increasing shrubabundanceinthe 43. Strathdee, A.T., J.S. ecologyinArcticenvironments Bale(1998)Life // ontheedge:Insect 42. Smith, L.C., Y. Sheng, // L.D. G.M.MacDonald, Arcticlakes (2005)Disappearing Hinzman Sitch, S.,A.D. McGuire,41. J. etal. (2007)Assessing balanceofcircumpolar Kimball thecarbon 40. Richard, P.J.H. végétal (1995)Le duQuébec-Labradorilya6000ansBP//Essai couvert Prentice,39. I.C.,J. Guiot,B. Huntleyetal. biomesfrom (1996)Reconstructing palaeoecologi- Oechel, 38. W.C., S.J. Hastings, G. Vourlitis etal. (1993)Recentchangeofarctic tundraecosys- 37. Nor 36. M.V., (1982) M.N.Cherkasova Nikolskaya, The dynamicsofHolocenefloras Taimyr 35. Nemani, R.R.,C.D. increases inglobal Keeling, H.Hashimoto etal. (2003)Climate-driven 1 7 anthropogenic changeinclimate //Geographia Polonica. V. 77.№2.P. 35–45. dueto the and soilsoftheEastEuropean Plain to inthe21stcentury beexpected letin oftheAcademy ofSciencestheUSSR,№3,pp. 82–94(inRussian). raphy oftheRussianAcademy ofSciences, Moscow, pp. 207–239(inRussian). //Pathscial period Geography (results ofGeog- ofEvolutionary andprospects).Institute Univ.Cambridge Press. P. 539–596. Assessment (ACIA): Cambridge: //ArcticClimate Scientificreport. biodiversity Impact 163 p. (inRussian). Arctic //Nature. V. 411.P. 546–547. Ann. Rev. Entomol. V. 43.P. 85–106. Science. V. 308.P. 1429. Appl. V. 17.P. 213–234. Arctic tundrawithremote sensingandprocess-based modelingapproaches //Ecological Geogr. Phys. Quat. V.49. P. 117–140. Climate Dynamics. V. 12.P. 185–194. // cal data:Ageneralmethodanditsapplicationto European pollendataat0and6ka tems from sinkto asource anetcarbon //Nature. V. 361.P. 520–523. in relation to tree heightandsnowdepth// AnnalesZoologici Fennici. V. 40.№3. P. 305–314. Moscow,tocene andHolocene. pp. Nauka, 192–201(inRussian). (Eds.) N.A.Khotinsky The development ofthenature oftheSovietUnioninlate Pleis- (based onpaleophyitological andgeochronological A.A. data).In: Velichko, I.I.Spasskaya, production from 1982to 1999//Science. terrestrial netprimary V. 300.P. 1560–1563. dengren, C.,A.Hofgaard, J.P. ofherbivore Ball(2003)Availability winter andquality browse 117.08.2011 11:53:17 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 17 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 1 7 ggi311.indd 18 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

18 GEOGRAPHY

1 8 52. Zavarzin, G.A., Zavarzin, V.N.52. Kudeyarov (2006)Soilasamajorsource dioxide ofcarbon andorganic Walker,51. M.D., C.H. Wahren, R.D. Hollister etal. responses (2006)Plant community to experi- 50. Vlassova, T.K. onthetundra-taigazone dynamics: (2002)Humanimpacts The caseofthe award to theauthorsofIPCC, together withAlGore). Panelas aLead oftheIntergovernmental Author oftheReport onClimate Change(group of Sciences, V. 76,№1,pp. 14–29(inRussian). inRussia//BulletinoftheAcademy reservoir carbon ofSciencestheRussianAcademy acrossmental warming thetundrabiome//P. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA. V. 103.P. 1342–1346. Russian lesotundra//AmbioSpec. Rep. V. 12.P. 30–36. Olga K. Borisova OlgaK. Terry V. Callaghan Andrei A. Velichko future changesundertheglobal warming. and climaticchangesinthepastestimationofpossible palaeobotanical data),inter-regional ofecosystems comparison studies (landscapeandclimaticreconstructionsbasedon the sediments. Hermaininterests areQuaternary palaeoecological Academy ofSciences. Sheisaspecialistinpollenanalysisofthe Geography ofGeography, oftheInstitute Evolutionary Russian In 2007ProfessorIn T.V. Callaghanreceived theNobel Peace Prize radiation and atmospheric COradiation andatmospheric changing environmental conditionssuchasclimate, UV-B and assessingtheresponses oforganisms andecosystems to andadaptationto arcticenvironments,mechanisms ofsurvival toresearch understand components:seeking hastwo plantsandanimalsincludingecosystemof arctic processes. The relationships thearcticenvironment between andtheecology Royal Swedish Academy research ofSciences. His focuses on ScientificResearch andDirector ofAbisko Stationofthe (UK) of SheffieldCentre for Ecology, Arctic ofSheffield University with AlGore). Climate Change(group award to theauthorsofIPCC, together PanelLead oftheIntergovernmental Author oftheReport on 2007ProfessorIn A.A. Velichko received NobelPeace Prize asa the pastandtheirpossibleprojectioninto thefuture. geography, aswell asclimaticandenvironmental changesin inphysicalAcademy expert ofSciences. Heisawell-known Geography ofGeography, oftheInstitute Evolutionary Russian isLeading of Researcher attheLaboratory is Professor EcologyandDirector ofArctic , Professor, is 2 concentrations.

Head of Laboratory of Head ofLaboratory 117.08.2011 11:53:18 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 1 8 ggi311.indd 19 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

Siberia, projection Siberia, change, climaticscenario, Northeastern area, balance, glaciertermini, model, climate Asia are discussedinthepaper. application to theglaciersystems oftheNE a glaciersystem. The results of the method viaaltitudein schemes oficedistribution baseline andprojected period, hypsographic balanceprofiles for ofvertical construction The methodinvolvesones (Kamchatka). Chersky, Orulgan)andtemperate-marine continental glaciersystems (Suntar-Khayata, other climaticscenarios. We have considered usingtheECHAM 4.5andsome Mountains development in2049–60isappliedfor NEAsia The methodfor ofglaciersystems projection –by17%(1967–2003). 2003), Byrranga by20%(1945– (1970–2003), Suntar-Khayata reduced byabout30% Range of Chersky total glacierization the rate ofreduction.In of of a glacierinterms morphological type and by groups, bythesame aspect sorted The retreated glaciershave beenanalyzed with thesatellite ( mainly onareal-photo andvisualservices compilation,whichwasbasedinventory change ofglacierarea sincetheGlacier the USSR(1945,1967and1970). We studied of with thedatagiven inthe GlacierInventory ranges(2003) andChersky Suntar-Khayata, glacier state inglaciersystems ofByrranga, analysis ofthesatellite imagesdataaboutthe Paper presents theresults ofcomparative Maria D. Ananicheva Geography and Nature Management, e-mail: [email protected] andNature e-mail: Management, researcher,3 Scientific ofPhysical ofGeography Institute RAS,Department [email protected] e-mail: 2 Professor, ofClimatology, ofGeography Institute RAS,Laboratory [email protected]: 1* Leading ofGeography scientist,Institute RAS,GlaciologyDepartment, KEY WORDS: ABSTRACT 1 GLACIERS OF THE NORTHEASTERN ASIA RECENT AND FORECASTED CHANGE OF 9

Glacier system, ELA,glacier LANDSAT 1* , Alexander N.Krenke ) imagesdata. (Corresponding author) glacier retreat for ofcurrent theperiod of USSR(1960–80s)allowed assessing the Landsat oftheglacierareasComparison obtainedby projection ofglacierbehavior for thefuture. region byremote sensingmethod anda assessment ofglacierchangethisvast This wasamotivationfor thestudyof now [Ananicheva, etal, 2002](Fig. 1). phase onto warming, whichproceeds till just atthethreshold ofchanging thecold intheIGYperiod, were started observations on essentialretreat ofglaciers. Glaciological thathashadaneffect end of20thcentury regarding inthe started climate warming regionthe NESiberia isanomalousenough of RussiaandEastern Yakutia. Apparently, 1961 to 2000,are obtainedfor thesouth exceeded value)for critical from theperiod summer whenaverage dailytemperature (numberofdaysfactor inthewinter or maximal absolute valuesofthelineartrend Russia,www.meteo.ru)WDC (Obninsk, the in glaciersize, asbythedataofRIHMI- ofthelargemost essentialfactor changes issuggested to bethe in the20thcentury Temperature regime ofthishugeregion conducted. hasbeen since thennoregular observation measurements theIGYin1957–59, onlyduring of glacierstate (change). They were under studiedregion poorly interms is avery zone (subarctic Siberia ofEurasia) Northern INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION 2 , Gregory A.Kapustin , Gregory imagery and the Glacier Inventory andtheGlacierInventory imagery 3

118.08.2011 10:52:05 8 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 19 GEOGRAPHY 0 : 5 2 : 0 5 ggi311.indd 20 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

20 GEOGRAPHY

2 0 glaciers cover 163km inNERussia–about195glacierization isoneofthelargest centers ofpresentIt elevationsreach almost3000m. Its Ocean. theArctic entering tributaries the Indigirka theriverbasinsofAldanand between isawatershed Range The Suntar-Khayata The Suntar-Khayata Range complexes ofKamchatka. volcano-glacier andspecific Range glaciers oftheChersky of theOrulganrangeto large dendritic and regime –from types smallcirque glaciers represent ofmorphology awidespectrum Glacier systems analysedinthepaper ones–also2otherAOGCMs.4 selected 2040–2069usingECHAM4 andforperiod for a andKamchatka Siberia the North-East isappliedto 17glaciersystemsMethod in system bylinearandnon-linearvariants. oficeinachangingand altitudinaldistribution usingcalculationofELAchanges scenarios systems asawholeaccording theclimate andmassbalanceofglacier distribution theareas,and reconstruction altitudinal We alsodeveloped methodofprojection andaspect. type glacier groups withthesamemorphological warming. The estimate wasdonefor the 2005]. The mainsource ofsnowfallfor the GLACIERS STUDIED a — annual values for the warming up to 1995, T°C/50 years; b — summer trends for the same period, T°C/50 years; a —annualvalues to thewarming up for 1995, T°C/50 period, trends thesame years; b—summer for T°C/50 Fig. 1. Spatial distribution of positive temperature trends: 2 [Ananicheva etal., c — winter trends for the same period, T°C/50 years T°C/50 c —winter period, trends thesame for for theIGY(Fig. thestudyduring 2 glacier waschosenasakey Massif Northern also significant inwinter. Glacier31inthe massif oftherange, Arcticairinvasions are autumn.For glacier and early thenorthern inspring, summer inparticular Okhotsk, brought from thePacific andtheSeaof glacier systems ismoisture thathasbeen Fig. 2. Maps and schemes of the regions regions the of schemes and Maps 2. Fig. a) Suntar –Khayata Mountains under study: study: under a ) 117.08.2011 11:53:18 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 1 8 ggi311.indd 21 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

which cover 113km containsabout300glaciers Range Chersky According to thelatest assessments, the Range.2350–2400 minSuntar-Khayata 2150–2180magainst (ELA) here islower: Therefore, linealtitude theoverall equilibrium moisture supplyfrom thePacific Ocean. the AleutianLow, inthearea ofprevailing andcloserto Range of theSuntar-Khayata located to ofNESiberia thenorth inner part occupiesthe contains anumberofridges) mountainsystem (which Range The Chersky RangemountainThe Chersky system main watershed line, mainly onleeward present islocated alongthe glacierization wereRange) firstmappedinthe1940s. The (Verkoyansky The glaciersofOrulganRidge Ridge Orulgan 2005]. (Fig. 2 2 1 Fig. 2. Maps and schemes of the regions regions the of schemes and Maps 2. Fig. b ) c) Range Orulgan under study: study: under 2 [Ananicheva atal., 20 km about80glacierscovering morphology; (basically cirque andhanging glacier to south.GlaciersofOrulgan north 25 km forms areas –intwo and stretching 112km slopesinconcave(eastward-facing) relief seasonal variations being under the influence beingundertheinfluence seasonal variations than over any otherregion ofRussiaandshows Peninsula, precipitation ishigher Kamchatka related mainlyto theAleutianLow. Within the the glacierswithmoisture from cyclones whichfeed andtheSeaofOhkotsk, Ocean 50and60°N,nearthePacificlies between glaciers. glaciers Kamchatka The Kamchatka featurevolcanism isthecharacteristic glaciated regions considered inthisstudy, in non-volcanic regions. Notably, outofall volcanism), andlessthan19% Quaternary 44% onancientvolcanic massifs (regions of located intheregions volcanism, ofactive about of 448glaciers, withacombinedarea of consists glacierization The Kamchatka Kamchatka (Fig.western oftheArcticOcean. sector 2 Atlanticand from theNorth cyclones incoming is lower than2000m,andtheglaciersface descendtoglacier termini 1500m;theELA ofRussiawhere part climate-influenced glaciation istheonlyoneincontinental- the topography isrelatively low. The modern Fig. 2. Maps and schemes of the regions regions the of schemes and Maps 2. Fig. 2 906 km ) existonaccountofclimate since b) Range, Chersky Buordakh Massif (a center of glaciarization) 2 . Of theseglaciers, 38%are . Of under study: study: under only c ).

for for 117.08.2011 11:53:19 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 21 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 1 9 ggi311.indd 22 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

22 GEOGRAPHY

2 2 increases from north-west of themonsoon(Muraviev, 1999).Precipitation and eastern withthealtitudes and eastern –western, middle,system inthree parts and Taimyra riversdividethemountain and vastrolling plateaus. Valleys ofPyasina parallel orenechelonmountainchains Siberia. They are formed bythesystem of ofthe part Taimyrnorthern Peninsular, NW are Mountains located intheByrranga Byrranga Mountains (maximal elevation is 1146 m). Mountains (maximal elevationis1146 m). Mountains 400–600 mи600–1000correspondingly above 2200m.(Fig. 2 theELArises well inlandonKamchatka 500 ma.s.l. andtheELAis~1000m,whereas coast, theglaciersthere descendto 250– Peninsula, whichfacesthePacific Ocean Due to abundantprecipitation onKronotsky ofglaciation. maritime-type the modern relief andgeological structureshave ledto precipitation regimes, otherclimaticfactors, http://www.meteo.ru). The temperature and (Russian Hydrometeorological Service, according to lowlandweather stations (upto 2000mmyr to south-east Fig. 2. Maps and schemes of the regions regions the of schemes and Maps 2. Fig. under study: study: under d) Kamchatka d ). (400 mmyr

250–320 m, –1 –1 ) ) absolute area reduction,themeanfor each of glaciersandtheiraspect. We calculated bythesamemorphological type sorted We analyzed Δ ofgeography,the Institute RASin1970. area measurements, madebyexpeditionof dated by1958–59withadditionofafew wasusedfor area determination the IGY) Koreisha (anexplorer oftheseglaciersduring additionto thisanevidenceofProf.In M.M. (APS) in1945. conducted survey aerial-photo were defined inmajorcasesbythedataof Glacier areas Mountains oftheSuntar-Khayata andthatof2000s–Δ in theInventory theglacierareabetween estimations, given USSR, we canassessarea lossfor thetime ofthe same glaciersfrom GlacierInventory Usingthedataaboutareas ofthe surveys). forMountains 2002–2003(dataof andByrranga Range Mountains, Chersky and areas ofglaciersfor theSuntar-Khayata present. Upto nowwe identifiedlengths present timeglacierstate from theLGM to exploredis apoorly region of interms (Taimyr Peninsular) which andNESiberia, of glacierdatabasecreation for the West mountain glaciationwere usedfor thestart for mappingmodern multi-zonal imagery General andappliedanalysistechniques of glaciers Siberia change by satelliteforNorthern imagery Techniques appliedto assess the glacierarea Osipova, 1989] forcharacteristics theseyears. [Dolgushin, size ofglaciersandtheirmorphologic surveys –onlyin1950-s.countries Areal-photo later thanotherRussianmountain known oftheglacierexistence hereThe fact became role.diabase plays animportant and Palaeozoic age, amongthemgabbro- are composedwithrocks ofPrecambrian CENTURY TILL PRESENT CENTURY TILL FROM THE SECOND HALF OF THE 20TH ASSESSMENT OF GLACIER AREA CHANGE

1950-s и1967-sdefinedanumber, S for thegroups ofglaciers, Landsat S . 118.08.2011 11:30:40 8 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 3 0 : 4 0 ggi311.indd 23 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

2 3 Table 1. Reduction of glacier area for Suntar-Khayata (by morphological type and aspect)

Aspect/Morthological type S SE E SE S SW W NW

1945–2003

Compound-valley 0.41/1/13.7 0.43/2/16 0.7/2/27.5 0.22/2/8.2

Valley 0.12/5/9.5 0.21/7/20.2 0.1/1/6.3 0.16/1/0 0.48/1/26.7 0.25/9/17.9

Corrie-valley 0.2/6/27.5 0.16/10/17.5 0.87/1/87 0.33/1/33 0.12/10/15.4

Corrie 0.11/6/29.6 0.27/7/31.2 0.08/3/13.8 0.18/14/33.6

Hanging-corrie 0.18/13/27.5 0.24/3/69.1 0/1/0 0.16/1/20 0.17/5/36.7

Hanging 0.17/7/33.6 0.26/4/49.7 0.23/1/76.7 0/1/0 0.1/5/39

Shifting-valley 0.45/2/44.2

1970–2003

Compound-valley 0.41/1/13.7 0.43/2/16 0.7/2/27.5 0.22/2/8.2

Valley 0.12/5/9.5 0.21/7/20.2 0.1/1/6.3 0.16/1/0 0.48/1/26.7 0.25/9/17.9

Corrie -valley 0.2/6/27.5 0.16/10/17.5 0.87/1/87 0.33/1/33 0.12/10/15.4

Corrie 0.11/6/29.6 0.27/7/31.2 0.08/3/13.8 0.18/14/33.6

Hanging-corrie 0.18/13/27.5 0.24/3/69.1 0/1/0 0.16/1/20 0.17/5/36.7

Hanging 0.17/7/33.6 0.26/4/49.7 0.23/1/76.7 0/1/0 0.1/5/39

Shifting-valley 0.45/2/44.2 117.08.2011 11:53:21 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 23 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 2 1 ggi311.indd 24 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

24 GEOGRAPHY

2 4

Table 2. Reduction of glacier area for Chersky (by morphological type and aspect)

Aspect/Morthological type S SE E SE S SW W

1970–2003

Dendritic 1.2/1/10

Compound-valley 0.44/5/23.1 0.84/2/55.4 1.98/1/55 0.79/3/11.6

Valley 0.21/9/16.4 0.37/2/49.4 0.67/2/52 0.12/2/14.3 0.12/2/13.5 0.5/3/38.4

Corrie -valley 0.14/4/18.3 0.64/1/71.1 0.48/1/60

Corrie 0.11/19/27.7 0.8/1/21.3 0.04/2/27.5 0.13/2/26.5 0.08/1/11.4 0.35/2/62.5

Hanging-corrie 0.08/3/25 0/1/0

Hanging 0.06/5/25 0.16/1/53.3 0.05/1/50.0 margins with we appliedDEM(ETOPO-30) ofglacier individual glaciersandcorrections in summer. For more precise locationof indicatesin onepattern snowdisappearing 2001 and2003. The absenceoficeatleast patches (lots),covered withicebothin theareaInto oftheglacierwe included real contours ofglaciersfor thattime. 2003) madepossibleto definethemost contours for different dates (2001and baseplate. oftheglacier The comparison glaciers byinteractive digitizing over raster We contours constructed for individual (SLCcorrector off). was produced intheconditionofbroken by 2001andone–2003whenthesurvey images, ofthemare two dated byAugust the results ofanalysisthree ofsatellite thispaper wethese conditions. present In asmallnumberofimageswhichfit select year. In approximately from 20.08to 05.09each ofmaximalablation, time –intheperiod glaciers are openfrom snowfor ashort that Additional difficultiesconsistinthefact Mountains. images for Byrranga gauze) hasaggravated ofsatellite aselection climate features (“polar night”, cloudinessand –glaciersbehindtheArcticCircleobjects and region andto mapthem. The locationofthe glacier changeinthisinsufficientlyexplored sensing approach isareal chanceto estimate for thefieldresearch,transportation remote andresource-required Due to poor accessibility is madealsoby glacierstate The assessmentoftheByrranga by space imagery Method ofByrranga glaciersassessment retreat in%. number ofglaciersinthegroup/relative and 2,thecolumnsshowsabsolute retreat/ Inventory. The results are presented intables1 Δ group Δ Mapper Mapper made by S / S , (%),where S + Landsat (km

surveying devices. surveying Thematic Mapper and Thematic Mapper Thematic 2 ), andrelative decrease ofarea archives we managedto S –anarea given inthe Landsat

satellite

images 117.08.2011 11:53:21 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 2 1 ggi311.indd 25 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

(Buordakh Massive) ismore Massive) intensive(Buordakh thanin Range ofChersky over centralpart warming the reason may berooted that inthefact individual glacierstheselossesare significant, a glacier, given intheInventory. However for and thoseofpossiblewrong assessmentsof (relatively lowresolution, cloudiness, etc.) errors ofourestimates bothbytheimages have obviouslyto includeinto these5%the not related to general climate situation,we really advancedglaciersdueto thereasons, ranges have Besides enhancedtheirextent. andChersky glaciers ofSuntar-Khayata al, 2003].However about5%oftheentire 2004,Ananichevaet fall [Gruza,Ranjkova, temperature trends and especiallyinspring region thatnowisdistinguishedbymaximal uptowarming, now. which keeps There isthis the considered dueto climate timeperiod glaciersreduced forSiberia theirextent oftheNE majority The overwhelming andaspect selected by morphological type oftheReduction glacierarea forthe groups glaciers(Fig. type transaction 2 specification ofthemargins united between of pseudo3DimagebyDEMfacilitates spatial resolution 1km/pixel.Construction OF NE SIBERIA GLACIER CHANGE RESULTS OF THE ASSESSMENT 2 5 Fig. 2. Maps and schemes of the regions under study: study: under regions the of schemes and Maps 2. Fig. e) Byrranga Mountans, Taimyr, map 3D model e ). types (thetypes area andcomplicated-valleyglaciers ofdendrite however anumberofrelativelyKhayata, big glaciers ofbigsize here thaninSuntar- hanging glaciers, ingeneralthere are lesser represented valley, mainlybycorrie, and is glaciarization Range The Chersky 2005]. [Ananicheva, Krenke, Range Suntar-Khayata systems isdifferent. isonlypossibleto say It glaciers inthegroups for bothmountain 1970) isratherdifficult,since the numberof ofassessment–since 2 data(thesameperiod glaciersonthebasisoftables1and Chersky ofΔ Comparison valley, andcorrie. corrie-valley morphological types, butespeciallyfor firall (higherwarming) and NWaspects of thearea lostisalsolarge amongNE,E, in thisregion. ( Relative portion that consistent withmore intensive warming glaciers, (0.7–0.8km ofNWandNEaspect difference (Δ area –from 0.84to almost2km lostmaximum glaciers oftheseaspects value thevalleyandcomplicated- northern 35 years. The prevailingofglaciersis aspect lastingfor ofwarming and intensity recent scale ofarea lossisconsistent withglaciersize and north-western. In In and north-western. S ) is fixed among those corrie ) isfixed amongthosecorrie S >10km S for and theSuntar-Khayata 2 ) are developed. The 2 . The largest . The absolute S /Δ valley S , %) 118.08.2011 11:29:16 2 8 ) . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 25 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 2 9 : 1 6 ggi311.indd 26 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

26 GES 03|2011

2 6 162.2 km area mountainswas ofSuntar-Khayata ourestimationin2003 theentireBy glacier oftherangesstudied. parts forcharacteristic centralandeven northern change themore intensive meltingis strengthened) dueto circulation process therecentduring 30years (warming ofthemountainsystems, parts in southern not intensive) glaciermeltingwasgreater upto 1970-s(warming following tendency: considered region demonstrates the Takahashi, 2005]we cansay thatthe With accountof[Ananicheva, Koreisha, region [Ananicheva, 2005]. Krenke, solid precipitationsea comingfrom Okhotsk glaciers issmoothedoutbyincrease of NE Siberia. Warming for inSuntar-Khayata anomalies for therecent inthe warming that distinguishesbymaximumtemperature ofChersky thattherethe fact iscentralpart in Suntar-Khayata. The reason mightroot in range reduced greaterChersky thanthose 35yearsthat during large glaciersofthe to 113km has thesamerate, itsarea would decrease rangeglaciationretreatthat theChersky equal to 60.8км it decreased by23.4km system andtheirarea is84.2km cover aboutahalfoftheentire glacierofthis As rangethespaceimages for theChersky by 19.3%: is attributed to valley and transaction types, tois attributed valleyandtransaction evidence) thebiggestlossinabsolute values glaciers (11).Since1967(the Inventory are relatively (twinned) many transaction prevail,morphological types andthere valley (19glaciers)andnear-slope (12) the aspect, andnorthwestern northern glaciershas ofByrranga The majorpart Byrranga glaciers: changeofthe area in 1970. 1945 Inventory (199.4km 1945 Inventory the total area ofglaciersaccording to the glaciation in2003appeared to belessthan 2 . The area oftheSuntar-Khayata 2 in2003compared to 156km 2 . Undertheassumption 2 2 (28%)andwas ) by37.2km 2 . In 2003 . In 2 or 2

longer. These processes leadupto different anablationperiod and winter thatmakes glaciers reduced insize from 0.1to 0.7km pattern). pattern). That iswhy the bigger–incyclonic eastern, anticyclonic, weather) in and12w(24days, western part 13s (59days peryear, completely cyclonic The largest role belongsto theECMs– is5days andlessonaverage.the frequency rare in total) – areof theECMs(49types very However thelastdecadeamajorpart during weather. anti-cyclonic they basicallybring summer In Taimyr isundermany ECMs, and part. weather inthenorth-eastern cyclonic invasion;undergoes there cyclonic are anti- of which thesouth-western part Taimyr Dzerdzeevskii [1962,1975],under of Boris winter –correspondingly) byclassification (ECM) 12sand13w(sw–summer is now “elementary circulation mechanism” winteractivity. themostlongstanding In Taimyr hasbeenunderintensive cyclonic of atleastthesouth-westernperiod part recent dozenIn years thealmostentire cold 3). (Table windward slopesthanonleeward ones sotheglaciersretreatedcyclones, less on for abarrier western Mtsserves Byrranga pronounced eastwardthanwestward. Mts, herewithByrranga thetrends are more the stations, located to thesouthfrom Т Specifically thepositive annualtrends of weather-stations, mentionedabove. This isingoodcorrespondence withdata face SouthandEast,have suffered most. indicator,climate-related theglaciers, which As for a thatisto someextent theaspect couloirs glaciersofmiddleandsmallsize. the biggestloss 1.0 km as 0.01–0.1km slope glaciersreduced theirarea asmuch near-Corrie, corrie-valley, corry-hanging, Т either closeto zero, orslightly-positive. The largest ones(2–4.5km asthe aspect basically oftheNorthern year year (summer increase isdueto the 2 (data of 1967). In relative (dataof1967).In values(%) Т 2 Δ , theinitialareas are 0.1to sum S refers to valleyand corrie, –less)are recorded at 2 ). Onaverage these Т

of inter-seasons Т sum trends are 117.08.2011 11:53:22 7 . 0 8 . 2 2 . 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 2 2 ggi311.indd 27 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

aspect. aspect. degree ofglaciersreductionifnotingtheir 2 grouped by morphological type and aspect, aspect, and type bymorphological grouped 7 group. indicates increase,Note: Minus onaverage bya Aspect Morpho-type lesser than0.1km Note: The tablecontainsdataaboutthe glaciersfrom theUSSRGlacierInventory, thestate ofmore than30glaciers Table 3. Relative retreat of Byrranga glaciers, glaciers, Byrranga of retreat Table Relative 3. W030317 11 0,3 13 1,1 00 0,3 2,0 21 1,1 0,1 14 2,0 0,2 13 0,1 0,4 NW 21 0,2 0,2 W 0,4 0,5 SW 0,2 S 0,5 SE 14 E 0,2 NE N –45 0,02 20 0,1 Near-slope 0,2 Couloir –0,05 13 26 (twinned) 0,04 Transection 0,3 0,6 Hanging Corrie- 0,05 0,15 00 Corrie Corrie-Valley 0,0 Valley Compound 0,00 glaciers, which The numberof Parameter area doesnot change 546(therest 15 2 hasnotbeenconsidered. Landsat data, km ,11514 16 1,5 0,1 0,21 0,02 The numberof 2 reduced area glaciers with

disappeared) data, 1967 Table 4. Total retreat of Byrranga glaciers Byrranga of Table Total 4. retreat km 2 Δ S Total glacierarea, , % Δ S % 1967, km 922.916.5 24.39 29.2 the Inventory (air-photo-surveys of various ofvarious (air-photo-surveys the Inventory than thetotal area ofglaciersaccording to since 1945in2003appeared to beless glaciation oftheSuntar-Khayata Reduction evidence ofthe V.A. Saranaexpedition. temperature trends andcited-above into accounthas exceeded 20%,taking to present theretreat glaciers ofByrranga with the1967state (T has reduced asmuch Mountains, whichwasinventoried,Byrranga 2003byourestimationtheglaciationof In channels”. or rubblefieldsare forming alongthese sites ofmainchannelsdischarge. “Anthills” with morainematerials, theexclusions are valley glaciersurfaces. They are notcovered glaciers. There are onthe nosnowandfirn of ability rate andinsignificant transporting available. The latter indicates slowmovement morainesarevalley glaciers;terminal not melt water discharge to isattributed the any. Steep tongue, cutwithchannelsfor to largechanged proportionally glaciersif to bemostresilient,turned andtheirsize slower.200 m.Smallglaciersshrink They retreated by100–120m,Glacier55– other. Since1967the Yuzhniy Glaciertongue ofsomeglaciersfrom eachadjunction have beenbrokenoutaccompaniedwith For 40 years large glaciercomplexes “nowadays glaciersare retreating. Byrranga the glacierstate, ourestimates: confirming Mts recently, presents newevidenceabout author ofwhichhasbeento theByrranga up to 2003. The paper[Sarana,2009], the We estimated theglacierretreat byarea 2 Total glacierarea, 2003, km 2 able 17% as 4). Obviously, up Reduction ofarea Reduction for 36years, % compared 117.08.2011 11:53:22 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 27 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 2 2 ggi311.indd 28 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

28 GEOGRAPHY

2 8 (e.g. Hess, 1904; Kalesnik, 1963),andused (e.g. Hess, 1904;Kalesnik, is basedontheGefer/Kurowski method measurements.direct The latter assumption of theglaciersystems incaseofabsence of ELAto top bebetween levels andtermini ablation attheELAlevel andtheassumption ofaccumulationandchange, equality systems involving ELAresponse to climate method for non-tidal mountainglacier methods upto now. We have developed which cannotbesolved byhydrodynamic task, important isvery change scenarios systems asawholeaccording to climate Projection ofglacier andreconstruction circulation patterns. or archipelago andsimilaratmospheric the environment: thesamemountain system glaciers united bytheircommonlinkswith The term “glacier system” refers to asetof glaciarization. Range reduction ofChersky butisslower thanthe the SeaofOkhotsk compensated byincreased snowfallfrom whereas inSuntar-Khayata, ablationlossis glaciersapproximatelyof Byrranga thesame range withinNESiberia. The rate ofretreat ofthis inthecentral part maximal warming of it isingoodcorrespondence withthefact to 2003theglaciersdecreased by28%that dates) up by19.3%.As Range, for theChersky AND KAMCHATKA GLACIERS CHANGE FOR NORTHEASTERN SIBERIA ASSESSMENT OF “GLACIER SYSTEMS” Fig. 3. Examples of hypsographic curves (distribution of ice area versus altitude) for northeast Siberia glaciers systems ( systems glaciers Siberia northeast for for present time. We usedtheassumption ablation andparallelto accumulationprofile accumulation valuesattheELA,equalto basedon extrapolation incorporating at1500m, identified byobservation byprecipitation gradients in Kamchatka meteorological station(2050ma.s.l.) and accordingSiberia to theSuntar-Khayata We precipitation extrapolated innortheast system. on prevailing inthe morphological type depending concentration onglaciersurface oncoefficientofsnowwith correction precipitation (weather stationsrecords) Accumulation iscalculated from solid on glaciercoolingwasintroduced. formula 1982]. Correction empirical [Krenke, from summertemperature bygeneral climatic dataisused. Ablationiscalculated mass-balance componentsallavailable To ofpresent distribution estimate vertical change (Fig. 3). upward) underclimateice covered surfaces of change ofglaciersystem (shift vertical in theglaciersystem isabasisfor modeling ofglacierized areadistribution versus altitude of hypsographic schemesshowingthe most climate models. The construction by with thatoftaken WMO andinthe is abaselinethatcoincidesto amajorpart wascompiled) the USSRGlacierInventory with climate. 1960–1980(when The period for situationwhenglaciersare inbalance a ) and for Kamchatka ( Kamchatka for ) and b ). 117.08.2011 11:53:22 7 . 0 8 . 2 0

1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 2 2 ggi311.indd 29 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

Kurowski methodof ELAidentification,the Kurowski to newclimate inaccordance withtheGefer/ adaptation ofglaciers isassumedthatafter It possible naturalvariability. into account 2040–2069, additionallytaking reductionoftheglaciersformaximum likely other AOGCMs. The aimisto evaluate the greater with by2100incomparison warming as ascenario,GGa11 whichpredictsrelatively We have chosentheECHAM4/OPYC3 – them give theanticipated ELAvalues(Fig. 4). parameters.scenario of The intersections are oftheGCM– byintroduction constructed by thegrid. the entire altitudinalrangeencompassed the glaciersystem islocated, spreads over forscenario eachgrid pointwithinwhich that thetemperature change, given inthe 2 9 Fig. 4. Mass balance (accumulation and ablation, directed in oppositional way) vertical profiles for for profiles way) vertical oppositional in directed ablation, and (accumulation balance Mass 4. Fig. a glacier system of northeast Siberia – northern massif of Suntar-Khayata (a) and for Kamchatka – Kamchatka (a) for and Suntar-Khayata of massif –northern Siberia northeast of system a glacier Kluychevskaya Volcano (b). Solid lines – baseline period, dashed line – projection byECHAM4 –projection line dashed period, –baseline lines (b). Solid Volcano Kluychevskaya Projected vertical balance curves Projected balancecurves vertical the glacier elevation difference thetop between of distribution byelevationinthesystem. distribution hypothesis assumptionofprojected ice the baselineperiod. This issocalledlinear zero (at to altitudefromsteps changesinproportion atintermediate elevation ice distribution the highestpointremains unchanged. The where theglacierized area equalszero, and 2069. Their lowest pointcoincideswith under considerationfor 2040– theperiod ice againstaltitudefor theglaciersystems we of obtainedtheprojected distributions H Using theequation: ELA between projected) isequalto theelevationdifference ends =ELA H high p H – ) to 100%(at high p (

H and glacier terminus ( and glacierterminus andELA high –ELA p p ) =2ELA

H (index ends ) relative to p p means – H H H ends high ends 117.08.2011 11:53:23 ). , 7 , . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 29 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 2 3 ggi311.indd 30 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

30 GEOGRAPHY

3 0 Mountains. The entire was glacierization development ofglacier systems ofByrranga We alsoappliedthemethodto projectthe ofthesystem. the centralpart compensated withlesserarea decrease in inupperzones willbe The shrinkage diminish lessthanbythelinearhypothesis. Areas covered withice bythisregularity discussed recently [Ananicheva etal., 2010]. (Fig. 5).More indetailthemethodwas in thestudiedsystems) hasbeenobtained glaciers oftheprevailing morphological type Scandinavian Alpineandtwo glaciers (two repeated 30years after forsurveys four valley asthedifference such between shrinkage oftheice vs altitude. curve Anempirical ofitsicedistribution of glacierinterms altitudinal surveys warming) and after analogy withtheresult ofrepeated (before More realistic thanlinearassumptionisthe 2069) [Ananicheva, 2007]. Krenke, (2040– climatic conditionsofthescenario accumulation volume versus altitudefor the ofprojected ablation/ the distribution accumulation layerand curves to derive systems were Projected iceareas for theglacier Fig. 5. The empirical curve of ice distribution versus altitude as a difference between 30-year surveys surveys 30-year between adifference as altitude versus distribution ice of curve empirical 5.The Fig. multiplied by ablation for four glaciers (two Alpine and two Scandinavian) ECHAM–ECHAM 5 wescenario usedanewgenerationof divided into four systems. As a climatic 1 ofELAupwardthe shift willbe lessinthe Calculation ofprojected changesshowsthat considerably. systems to isfound climate warming to vary widely andthereactionoftheseglacier vary The conditionsofglaciernourishment complexes ofKamchatka. volcano-glacier andspecific Range, glaciers oftheChersky of theOrulganrangeto large dendritic and regime types,from smallcirque glaciers ofmorphology systems withawidespectrum We have usedthisapproach to studyglacier formass balancecharacteristics 2049–60. Asia glaciersystems andtheir Northeastern the areas andmorphological structureof are estimates ofthepossiblechanges The results ofthemethodapplication appropriate. is willdisappearifthisscenario Mountains up to 2060,i.e. theglaciersofByrranga systems to beabove thepeaksoftopography got theprojectionofELAfor eachfour echam5.html http://www.mpimet.mpg.de/en/wissenschaft/modelle/echam/ 1 . As aresult we have 117.08.2011 11:53:23 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 2 3 ggi311.indd 31 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

3 1 Table 5. Change of glacier systems characteristics in Northeastern Siberia and Kamchatka up to the mid 21st century (2040–2069) The elevation range Ablation and accumulation The shift of Glaciated area, km2, % Balance, cm yr-1 ΔН (from basic of the glacier system, m at the Нela, mm Glacier system ela to projected Basic Projected Basic Projected Basic Projected Basic Projected period), m period period period, km2 period, km2 (%) period period period period

Northeastern Siberia Orulgan Northern Knot 250 750 400 7 2(27) 740 1230 +23 0 Orulgan Southern Knot 500 760 0 12 0 580 0 +14 – Cherskiy –Erikit knot 320 700 200 7 1 (10) 710 1020 +7 0 Cherskiy-Buordakh 300 1640 1280 63 18(29) 700 1050 - 2 –11 Cerskiy-Terentykh 300 1520 1180 28 8 (29) 720 1130 +2 + 6 Suntar-Khayata, North 350 1080 520 111 26(23) 620 850 -26 –70 Suntar-Khayata, South 500 1110 60 22 0.4(2) 460 650 -40 –30 SUM 250 55.4 (22) Kamchatka Sredinny Range Eastern Slope 600 2850 2160 124 24(20) 1430 1460 -44 –170 Sredinny Range Western Slope 570 1900 1330 264 55(21) 1430 1470 +20 –44 Shiveluch Volcano 600 3240 2720 30 16(52) 1160 1080 –36 –50 Kluchevskaya Group 420 3950 3660 124 85(69) 1000 1100 +31 –4 Tolbachek Volcano 580 3085 2680 70 33(47) 1200 1350 +50 +3 Tumrok and Gemchen ranges 430 1020 0 11 0 1710 0 –81 – Khronotskiy Range 510 1150 260 91 9(10) 3350 3800 –48 –116 Valaginskiy Range 610 1000 0 9 0 1400 0 –40 – Volcanows of South-Eastern Kamchatka 300 2660 2340 34 14(41) 1350 1550 –44 –60 Ichinskiy Volcano 740 2080 780 29 6(22) 1510 1550 +17 +3 SUM 786 242(30.8) SUM totally 1036 Ichinskiy Volcano (with account of 1210* 2080 0 29 0 1510 800* +17 – blow-off from the slopes)

117.08.2011 11:53:24 * The projected elevations are higher than the real topography, so the glaciation in these cases will not exist under the scenario used. 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 31 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 2 4 ggi311.indd 32 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

32 GEOGRAPHY

3 2 . Dzerdzeevskii, B. (1962)Fluctuation ofclimate andofgeneralcirculation oftheatmosphere 9. L.D.,Dolgushin OsipovaG.B. 8. (1989)Glaciers. Moscow, “Mysl”, 447pp. Gruza G.V., A.(2004)Climate state, changediscovering: variability, Ranjkova 7. andextremity 6. R.G. (2010) AsiaAnanicheva, M.D., mountain A.N.,andBarry The Northeast Krenke 5. Ananicheva, M.D., glaciation(bytheexampleofNorthEast A.N.(2007)Mountain Krenke Ananicheva, M.D., M.M.(2006)GlacierchangesinSuntar-Khayata G.A.,Koreysha 4. Kapustin 3. D., Mand Ananicheva Maria Michael Koreysha Takahashi Shuhei(2005)Assessment of 2. Ananicheva M.D., line A.N.(2005)Changesofclimaticsnowlineandequilibrium Krenke 1. Ananicheva M.D., Davidovich N.V., J-L.Mercier (2003)Climate changeinNorth-East projections byHadCM2GSDXprojections (minimal We alsotested fourglaciersystems under key 5). (Table 70%oftheirpresent areawill preserve volcano) tops), whileothers(Kluchevskaya above mountainshappens ifELAshifts volcano andothers)systems (it(Ichinsky glacier massifs aswell assome Kamchatka Orulganand Suntar-Khayata of southern calculations alsopredictthedisappearance and dependsonprecipitation rate. Our ELAchangeasaruleisgreater Kamchatka as against500minthesouth),while (230m Siberia ofnortheast parts northern REFERENCES climatology – Tellus, vol. 14,№3,p. 328–336. Hemisphere andsomeproblems ofdynamic latitudesoftheNorthern in extra-tropical of climate. Meteorology andHydrology, N4, p. 50–66. glaciers inthenearfuture byAOGCM scenarios. 4,p.The Cryosphere, 435–445. Ed.-in-Chief. V.M. Kotlyakov. p. Moscow, 277–293. Nauka, EurasiaintheRecentPastimmediate future. Future. GlaciationinNorth andImmediate In: Chapter andKamchatka). of Siberia Eurasiain “Glaciation andsnowcover inNorth 2001–2003. Dataofglaciologic studies. M,Pub. 101,p. 63–169. oftheUSSRandsatellite from images theGlacierInventory Range andChersky Mountains ofSnowandIce. BulletinofGlaciological –JapaneseSociety Siberia Research, 22p.9–17. from North-East Range, maximumintheLIASuntar-Khayata glacier shrinkage 96, p. 225–233. inXX Siberia century. Dataofglaciological studies, M,Pub.altitudes inthenorth-eastern glaciologic studies. Moscow, Pub. –inEnglish). 94,p.216–225. Russian,summary (In inthelasthundredof Siberia years andrecession glaciers. ofSuntar-Khayata Dataof (AMAP). bySWIPA wassupported This work project method andglaciermassbalancemodel. choice oftheforcing GCM,downscaling sensitiveThe results to the are certainly glaciers. ofthe the disappearanceofmajorpart leadsto changes andtheJapanesescenario willleadto minor The HadCM2scenario maximalwarming.CCSRGSA1 (JJGSA), – andtheJapaneseModel warming) ACKNOWLEDGEMENT  117.08.2011 11:53:24 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 2 4 ggi311.indd 33 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

12. Sarana 12. V.A. Expeditionto theEastern Taymyr. (2009)Dataofglaciological studies, M,Pub. 11. exchange A.N.,(1982)Mass inglaciersystemsKrenke, ontheUSSRterritory. Leningrad, 10. Dzer 3 3 and thenearfuture. M.D. 2007(co-author Moscow, Ananicheva). Nauka, andR.G.Barry). A.N.Krenke (co-authors 107, p.124–130. Hydrometeoizdat, Englishsummary). 288pp, Russian,extended (In (in Russian). dzeevskii B.L. works. (1975)Selected 286p.dzeevskii Generalatmosphericcirculation –M.:Nauka, Gregory Gregory A. Kapustin Krenke AlexanderN. MariaD. Ananicheva M.D. Ananicheva). of theUSSR.IceandSnow, №3(111).2010(co-author byspaceimagesandtheGlacierInventory Mountains in Byrranga Ananicheva, M.D., M.M.);Evaluationofglacierchanges Koreysha Data ofglaciologic studies, Pub. 101.Moscow, 2006(co-authors oftheUSSRandsatellite images2001-2003. Glacier Inventory from the Range andChersky Mountains in Suntar-Khayata and environmental change. publications:Glacierchanges Main ofGeography,Institute RAS. The area ofinterests includesGIS ofPhysical GeographyDepartment andNature Management, State University.Moscow Heisnowascientificresearcher atthe in thenearfuture byAOGCM scenarios. 4,2010 The Cryosphere, A.N.Krenke); Asia mountainglaciers 2008 (co-author The Northeast and related technogenic catastrophes. Vol.3, Part 2.Moscow, IGRAS, Environment In: andClimate Siberia. Change:natural North-Eastern Davidovich N.V.); Evolution oftheglaciological parameters fieldsin recent pastandthenearfuture. M Eurasiainthe GlaciationofNorthern climatic optimum.In: theHolocene Eurasiaduring Glaciation ofmountainsNorthern change, mountainglaciersandpolarregions. publications: Main interests includesglaciology, glacio-climatology, environmental leading researcher ofGeography. oftheRASInstitute The area of Geography, State University. Moscow Atpresent sheisthe Kamchatka). In: Glaciation of Northern Eurasiaintherecent past GlaciationofNorthern In: Kamchatka). Russiaand forecasts. glaciation(for Mountain north-eastern 96. Moscow, AnanichevaM.D.); 2005(co-author Glaciological inXX Siberia eastern century. Dataofglaciological studies, Pub. linealtitudesinthenorth- of climaticsnowlineandequilibrium the USSRterritory. Leningrad, Hydrometeoizdat, 1982;Changes regions. exchange publications:Mass inglaciersystems Main on mountain glaciersandicecaps, aswell astheclimate ofpolar RAS. The area ofinterests isglacio-climatology, climatology, ofClimatology, attheLaboratory works ofGeography, Institute Faculty ofGeography, State University. Moscow Atpresent he graduated from theFaculty ofGeography, –Professor, D.Sc, graduated from the , PhD, graduated from theFaculty of oscow, Nauka, 2007 (co-author oscow, 2007(co-author Nauka, 117.08.2011 11:53:24 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 33 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 2 4 ggi311.indd 34 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

34 GEOGRAPHY

3 4 1,424 km area of withanestimatedOcean surface The Barents Seaisthelargest seaintheArctic dynamics conditions, and coastalgeomorphology examined. present coastaldynamicsatBarents Sea,are thedevelopmentwhich determine and environmental forcing andconditions, factors features andcoastaldynamicsisoutlined. The geomorphologic ofdistinct description brief the Barents Seacoastline. For eacharea a presents generalizationmadefor The article of theRussianFederation inArcticregion. an indicator ofsustainabledevelopment aswell asand economicalimportance, Barents Seaisanarea ofgreat geopolitical with paramount importance for theRussia’swith paramountimportance alongtheRussianArcticcoast, free port –theonlyyearto Murmansk round ice- intensively coastishome bypeople. Its Barents Seawhich hasbeenusedmost Amongst theseasofArcticitis Medvezhii. Land (FJL), Novaya Zemlya, Vaigach, Kolguev, and archipelagoes, e.g. Svalbard, Franz Josef –aswell asseveral large islands Norway the shores–Russiaand countries oftwo watersits deepest,600meters. wash Its of theBarents Sea is222meters, andat of theEurasiancontinent. The average depth extension lies ontheshelf–underwater morphological structurethewholeofthissea ofits terms AtlasoftheArctic, 1985].In [The [email protected] e-mail: Leninskiye Gory Tel: +7(495)939-22-38,Fax:+7 (495)932-88-36, Lomonosov Moscow State University, Faculty ofGeography, 119991Moscow, Stanislav A.Ogorodov INTRODUCTION KEY WORDS: ABSTRACT BARENTS SEA COASTS 2 andavolume of316thousandkm

Barents Sea,environmental 3 coast east of Kanin NosPeninsulacoast eastofKanin there are rapid isostaticrebound. On thecontinental cover, theglaciated shores have undergone most oftheyear. Sincebeingfreed of ice reach theshoreline andtheseaisice-free Zemlya, Svalbard andFranz JosefLand(FJL) and comparatively smallglaciersonNovaya were flooded. Currently, afew individual areas recently exposed byretreating glaciers through adeglaciationprocess whereby all the beginning ofHolocenethisarea went Towards theendofLate Pleistocene andin ice cap, wascovered byfloatingpackice. it wasnotoccupiedbytheglaciersof At thattimethewholeifsea,where form ofnumerous moraineridges. terminal found onthebottom ofthe sea inthe al., 1998]. Traces ofthatprocess canbe Svalbard andFranz JosefLand[Pavlidis et Peninsula,Norway, Kola Novaya Zemlya, downto thewaterextending from northern surrounded byicecaps, lobesfrom which theLate PleistoceneIn theBarents Seawas safety dimension. important onan andshelfzones take and theintertidal sites thedynamicsofcoast and industrial ofcoastallysituated facilities thiscontext In throughput of15milliontons ayear 2010. operates 24hoursaday andisreached a facility, upand runningsinceyear 2000, on oil loadingfacility Varandei Island. This for orbuiltinthisarea, for example, the haveand terminals beeneitherdesigned oil pipelinesandonshore oilstorage sites Barents Seashelf. Anumberofsubmerged discovered andtested for operationonthe intheworld,the richest have recently been gascondensate field,the Shtokman oneof structures,oil and/orgasbearing including andmilitary. Several fishery transportation, 117.08.2011 11:53:25 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 2 5 ggi311.indd 35 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

with a center of activity intheBarentswith acenter ofactivity pressure atmospheric periodic variability that theScandinavia Pattern, anindexof isofinterest11, 5,and~2.5years. to It note are oscillationsof dominated byperiodic instead theseries has notbeenobserved; statistically significant trend intemperature ofrecord theperiod Over atthesestationsa and1936atMurmansk. 1927 atNaryan-Mar hydrometeorological date to observations continuousrecordsThe earliest, ofsystematic may stay belowzero throughout theyear. climatically severe years thetemperature -10,5°C onFranz JosefLand. themost During -5,2°ConSvalbard,-1,6°С onMedvezhii, and oftheseasouth74°Nlatitude, part as follows: above zero inthesouth-western air temperatures ontheislands, whichare and east,asindicated bythemeanannual becomes increasing harshtowards thenorth ofairtemperatures, terms In thelocalclimate swings from oneyear to thenext. seasonal temperatures canexhibitlarge the climate inthisregion are variable, and for many arcticregions, of many aspects moistureatmospheric content (Fig. 1).As latitude, andmaintainsconsistently high (August)) forSouth to +2°CintheNorth its rangefrom +10°Cinthe cool summers(T andFebruary)) and in theEast(January temperatures from –1°Cinthe West to –20°C relatively winters (average warm monthly influence moderates temperatures, giving summers. winters andshort The marine and thislatitudeingeneral, long experience Atlantic Oceans. The Barents Searegion, direct influenceofboththeArcticand the bulkofAsian continent, andbythe byitslatitude,is determined proximity to be broadly as characterized “polar marine”, The climate oftheBarents Sea,whichmay today.observed features oftheBarents coastaldevelopment significant role thespecific indetermining [Ershov, 1988]. play factors aThese two relics ofLate Pleistocene frozen deposits ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS 3 5 coastal region wind directionsare from the Barents mainland Searegion. thesouthern In low pressure feature, reaching over to the low pressure offtheIcelandic that extends bythepresencegoverned ofatrough of ofmeanwinddirection beingpatterns south-westerly,typically withthebroadest precipitation. Overall,are winddirections air temperature oscillationsandabundant activity, windyconditions, whichbrings of theseaislocusintensive cyclonic winter thecentralpart (December-April) In are provided below, grouped byseason. Further detailsofenvironmental parameters potential.their impact strong windsare sustained, whichaddsto that theytend to beepisodicmeansthese coastal process driver.an important The fact or more), thiswindspeedrangeconstitutes in events lasting 24hours winds occurring winds, (2.0–2.5%of ofobserved low fraction and, althoughtheyrepresent arelatively clusters definedbyepisodic events (storms) to note thatstrong windsoccurin important is time, andstrong winds(>11m/s), 15%.It Light winds(<5m/s)occur25–30%ofthe arewinter period inthe6to 10m/srange. however, windspeedsover the hourly typical exhibits large ingeneral, seasonalvariation; It anywhere, bythepressure isdetermined field. The windsituationontheBarents Sea,as temperature andweather variability. toconditions thatcontribute pronounced baroclinic (steep temperature gradient) region to thesouthinwinter setsupstrong from andthecontinental theArcticOcean source from thewest andcoldairsources relative two between air ofawarm extremes oftheBarents Searegion,The juxtaposition influxofenergy into thisregion.an important into theregion from theAtlanticrepresent Barents Searegion. Cyclonic systems moving Atlanticandinto theNorwegian/ the north hemisphere moves along in thenorthern tracks One ofthemostprominent cyclone ~2.5 years. region, power peakat alsohasaspectral 117.08.2011 11:53:25 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 35 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 2 5 ggi311.indd 36 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

36 GEOGRAPHY

3 6 cold continentalair. thecoldest During When windsare from thesouththeybring andeast. the northeast Barents Seaisfrom direction inthenorthern wind inthisarea. Primary observations these directionsaccountfor 60%ofwind towardsdirection shifts theeast/southeast; Sea andnearNovaya Zemlya, meanwind ofthecoast,over theBarentstime. North ~50%ofthe south andthequarter minor iceminor coverage (March-A development maximum duringits Fig. 1. The distribution of brine ice and average annual air temperature in the Barents Sea [The Atlas Atlas [The Sea Barents the in temperature air annual average and ice brine of 1. distribution The Fig. ing its minimum development (September); minimumdevelopment ing its 4–Boundary 1 – Boundary ofthelargest ice coverage1 –Boundary ma duringits ment (September); 5–Average annualairtemperature of the Oceans. The Arctic Ocean, 1980]: Ocean, Arctic The Oceans. the of During this short period thestablepressure period thisshort During Sea region –Junehere) (May isnodifferent. the mainlandcoastalzone oftheBarents isatransitionseasonintheArctic; The spring 15 m/s. exceed 25m/s, butare more10to typically east. Wind winter can storms speedsduring centre, –4°СbyKolguev, –7°Сinthesouth- is –22°СonSvalbard, –2.4°C,inthewest and month –March –theaverage temperature ximum development (March-April); 2 – Boundary ofthe (March-April);ximum development 2–Boundary of the minor iceof theminor coverage minimumdevelop- duringits pril); 3 – Boundary ofthelargest ice coveragepril); 3–Boundary dur- 117.08.2011 11:53:25 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 2 5 ggi311.indd 37 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

summertime stability oftheweather breaks. stability summertime through November) autumn(October the In and occurrences ofprecipitation. andincreases weatherstability variability all across thesea. This reduces atmospheric lower than thetemperature ofthe water air temperature above theseabecomes wind speedsincreases, andtheambient September thefrequenciesIn ofstronger theweather islessvariable. north the western the andcentralBarents Sea.In and temperature variability, are limited to occurrences, to whichcontribute weather toin winddirection thesoutheast. These higherwindspeedsandachange skies, ofairfrom clearerInfluxes theAtlanticbring –1–5°С. and inthenorthern itis7°С, part 8–9°С, inthesouth-eastern air temperatures inJulyandAugust reach western andcentralBarents(>15 m/s).In 5–10% for strong windsand1–2%for gales frequencies of50–60%for lightwinds, components, with northern/northeastern tend to beweak and dominated by weather. anddreary warm fairly Winds forms over theBarents Seabringing stable zone ofhighpressure (anticyclone) through September) a summer(July In coast. and 0.2°CnearMurmansk coastofSvalbardis –4°Сnearthesouthern low temperatures. The average valueinMay this time. The airabove theentire seahas this area hasnotbegunto break downat winds,eastern becausetheseaicecover in stable andcold, withmoderate north- however,Further north, theweather remains more than1–4%ofthetime. the south.Strong winds(>15m/s)occurno winds (<5m/s)is40–50%,andupto 60%in of theBarents Sea. The repeatabilityofweak becomes more frequent over themajority componentto thewinds northeasterly precipitation, andcloudcover. Anortherly/ with frequent systems, storm winds, variable this isanassociated drop inwindpersistence, fields ofwinter break down;accompanying 3 7 the Barents basin.Some76thousandkm of differences parts thevarious between strongly influencetheclimatic the north, waterArctic movinginto theregion from flowing to thesouthwest and the cold water fromconsisting ofwarm the Atlantic ofoceancurrents,The generalpattern up5–10%. winds take thesethestrong11 m/sreaches 20–30%.Of more. ofthewindsoverThe repeatability oftheseaaverage is8m/sand part wind speedgrows to thewestern 7m/s. In decreases. directions northern The average wind activity. ofwinds The repeatability that move into theBarents Seatriggers autumnthegrowing In numberofcyclones half oftheseason. winter conditions accelerates inthesecond November. fromThe gradual shift autumnto otherareas oftheseathishappensby In oftheseahasdropped below0°C. part theairtemperatureOctober inthenorthern continental airinto theregion. as asearly By established. Strong cold, windsthenbring season asouthwesterly regime hasbeen bylater inthe variability; wind direction by pronouncedof transitioncharacterized oftheseasonisaperiod part The early at Cheshskaya Bay.at Cheshskaya area,White Sea,andin the Kanin-Kolguev coast, at theentranceinto theMurmansk the Barents Seawater dynamicsalongthe Tidal currents play asignificant role in and western coastofNovaya Zemlya. Current, whichgoesalongthesouthern From SeacomesthecoldLitke theKara Current.an offshoot oftheNorwegian CapeCurrent, whichis North the warm and stablecurrent intheBarents Seais and tidalcurrents. The mostpowerful (wind-andgradient-induced)non-periodic current regime intheBarents Seainclude The mainconstituentsoftheobserved sediment transport. currents don’t affect thenear-shore currents elsewhere. thisregion In prevailing ocean total volume, comesinto Barents Seafrom of water ayear, ofthe i.e. aboutonefourth 117.08.2011 11:53:26 3 7

. 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 37 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 2 6 ggi311.indd 38 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

38 GEOGRAPHY

3 8 and August, whichcorresponds to thetime ofsmallestwaveThe period heightsisJuly of largethe frequency waves decreases. spring winds.westerly ornorthwesterly In and require specificconditionsofsteady period. Waves exceeding 8mare uncommon 5% for wave this heightsof3.0–4.5mduring Typical large wave expediencevaluesreach ofgale-forcewindsislargest.frequency November through March, whenthe Barents Sea. in The largest are observed ofthe inthewestern section observed The mostpronounced is wave activity Greenland Seas. and viatheNorwegian from swell imported oceans, insouthern thatresults observed sea exhibitaswell regime, similarto that ofthe andsouthwesternsouthern parts to purely wind-inducedwave activity, the addition In seasintheArcticOcean. stormiest an intensive activity, cyclonic isoneofthe free year round andwhichisexposedto The Barents Sea,muchofwhichstays ice- basins, 2–4°С. ice-free –3–5°С;andinthenorthern, the centralpart in occasionally upward to 10°Сandhigher; areashallow southeastern –around 7°Сand the seatemperatures are 9–10°С;inthe temperature. thesouth-western basinof In air a temperature closeto thenear-surface has summerthewater surface southeast. In increases to 8°Сinthesouthwest and3°Сin appear inMay. The water temperature inJune begins to oftheseasurface warming spring point given thelocalwater salinity). The below zero (whichiscloseto thefreezing andinthesoutheastitis part the northern isat4–5°С,butin the southwestern part in the temperature ofthewater surface temperatures throughout theyear. winter In to bottom haspositive column from surface Pechoraarea Sea),thewater (theso-called ofthe except part for thesouth-eastern bottom morphology. Southoflatitude75°N, cooling andsummerwarming, aswell as and coldcurrents, onthestrength ofwinter ofwarm Sea dependsonthedistribution anddepthoftheBarents across thesurface ofwater temperaturesThe distribution have been observed. The highesttideshave Coast tidesoverthe Murmansk 3m high amplitude unusualfor Arcticwaters. On regular, butoflarge cycle semi-diurnal BarentsTides inthesouthern Seaare of with thetidalregime oftheArcticOcean. coastofSvalbard andFJL,Sea nearnortheast Barents Atlantic, combined, inthenorthern propagation oftidalwaves from the northern Tide intheBarents Seaiscausedby onescanbewave-generating. southern and south-western directionsbutalso months)windsofnotonlywesternstormiest the icecap(during the edgeofArctic be wave-hazardous. For theseaadjacentto windwould also coastanorthern southern the Barents Sea.For theseaadjacentto the the central, andwestern eastern areas of the seaandwestern andsouth-western for of part fornorth-western thesouth-eastern potential,the greatest are wave-generating them. Suchdangerous winds, i.e. windswith sea shouldthemostdangerous windsattack from thepropagation ofthewaves ofopen orshallowwater islands orcoastalcurves 25 mdeep),whichare notprotected by only to deepwater areas ofthesea(over noted thattheisolinesshowninFig. 2refer the localphysical mustbe environment. It requirespurposes precise information about wave parameter suitablefor engineering 1).Work (Table building activity specific pointunderconsiderationfor the andcoastalorbathymetry calculations, basedonhigh-resolution would requireconstruction detailedwave suchconditionsany waterside/intertidal In intheyear,period one(Fig. thepre-winter 2). thestormiestunstable icecover during hasacomplicated andwhich typically –theKanin-Pechora – sector south-eastern closedandrelativelyfrom shallow thepartly remote areas ofthesea)differs noticeably The wave climate oftheopenBarents Sea(the <1.5 m)isthelargest. weather (e.g. 5%significance level waves uninterrupted durationofcalm this period winds,of weakest noted above. During ientation, for the ientation, for the ing upadetailed 117.08.2011 11:53:26 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 2 6 ggi311.indd 39 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

southern coastofFJL.southern Varandei Islandandonly0.4to 0.7mbythe 1to 2mnearSvalbard ornear much smaller: andeasttidesare north-east thenorth, In tidevaluereachesthe average 6m. syzygial been registered Bay where inCheshskaya 3 9 Parameter v v h h / . 201. 002. 853. 2033.0 32.0 31.0 28.5 22.1 25.0 21.2 20.0 20.5 17.2 19.5 12.0 17.2 7.5 16.6 13.5 , m/s 10.0 6.9 , m/s ,s44566672758082838.4 8.3 8.2 8.5 8.0 8.2 7.5 8.0 7.2 7.8 6.6 7.1 5.6 6.9 4.4 6.0 τ, s 4.8 3.6 τ, s ...... 4.5 4.3 4.0 3.2 3.7 2.9 3.3 2.8 2.8 2.5 2.2 2.2 1.4 2.1 0.8 1.5 , m 1.1 0.6 , m [The Hydrometeorological Conditions 1985] oftheUSSR. oftheShelf Seas Sea, Hydrometeorological Barents [The [The Hydrometeorological Conditions of the Shelf Seas of the USSR. Barents Sea, 1985] Sea, Barents USSR. the of Seas Shelf the of Conditions Hydrometeorological [The Fig. 2. The most probable fifty year maximums of average wave heights heights wave average of maximums year fifty probable most The 2. Fig. Table 1. Estimated wave parameters for deepwater areas and wind speed 02 02 50 20 10 5 1 1 5 20 50 Signifi of diff cance level erent signifi October-December F cance level for point 6 (see Fig. 2) Fig. 6(see point for level cance Repeatability, once in , % July-September on the interplay between the direct action of on theinterplay thedirectaction between ataspecificlocationdepends surge observed strong cyclones. The resultant heightofa by strong, persistent windsaccompanying is exposedto surges insealevel caused The entire lengthoftheBarents Seacoast n years 118.08.2011 10:56:57 8 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 39 GEOGRAPHY 0 : 5 6 : 5 7 ggi311.indd 40 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

40 GEOGRAPHY

4 0 cover intheBarents Sea,whichisstrongly grows to itsmaximumcoverage inApril. Ice edgeinSeptember and its northernmost Cape. icepackretreatsThe permanent to Peninsula upto Kola right Nos nearSvyatoii the iceedgeprotrudes south,coming sharply Peninsula.distance from Kola 45°E Atmeridian ice inthewestern seaisata350–500km offloating averageThe historical boundary in thecentralbasin. as July)inthesoutheastandJuneto July (sometimes aslate inMay shore. starts Melt breaksthe fasticeoften upandcrawls onto Coast. Assome inletsofMurmansk itforms, Novaya Zemlya, inKanin-Pechora area andin 500 mlength)canbeseen.Fast iceforms at icebergs (lessthan 25mheightandlessthan Amidstthesefloessmall type. is ofthedrift oftheice Most November inthesouth-east. inthecentre inOctober and the north, inSeptember in of thesea.Icingstarts reaches andnortheastern north in extreme of theyear. Multi-year icecan befound only ice), i.e. iceformed thecoldestperiod during of theseaiceisoneyear old(“first-year” areas thecentral andsoutheastern Sea. In currents from andtheKara theArctic Ocean there inbywindand may beicecarried part formation, althoughinthenorthern present inthisregion ismainlyoflocal never freezes entirely (seeFig. 1).Seaice The Barents SeaistheonlyArcticseawhich sea itdrops to 30‰. Atlantic water thesoutheastern ingeneral. In for35‰ have whichistypical beenobserved, oftheseasalinities southwestern part theyear-round zonesea. In inthe ice-free and terrestrial freshwater discharge into the Atlantic water, sea-iceformation andmelt, dependsontheinfluxof distribution Its close to the average World salinity. Ocean The average oftheBarents salinity Seais discharge ofthePechora River. is alsoaffected inthe byseasonalvariations that inPechorskaya Bay water level height off-shore slope, Note andcoastalorientation. the specificnature ofthelocalbathymetry, the wind, thesurge wave ithassetup, and wider; they have very well developed theyhave cliffs very wider; continental region – thefjords are much Finnmark northernmost In –Norwegian directly onitsmorphology. western shores andeastern ofthisgulftell in thelithologyofrock thatcomposethe course.fault ofsubmeridional The differences an exception here. This water bodyfollows a that follow sublatitudinalfaults. Lungsfjord is unclear tracesofwave andmainlyones action ofNordlandfjordsfylke typical are thosewith tectonics.and fractural Within thelimitsof local metamorphized sedimentrock layers has alsobeeninfluencedbythecourseof Leont’ev[Kaplin, etal., 1991]. Their alignment due to heterogeneity ofthelocalbedrock and Finnmark) Coast (Nordland Norwegian The Northern rock. consists mainlyofsolidcrystallized where exposedto thematerial theseafront this sea(Svalbard, FJL, Novaya Zemlya, Vaigach), the large islands andarchipelagoes trimming Peninsula,of Kola and all thefjords ofNorway rest ofthelittoral, Coast includingMurmansk mainly offrozen dispersive sediments, andthe (Kanin-Pechora), where thecoastiscomposed into unequalstretches: two south-eastern The shoreline oftheBarents Seacanbesplit of terrain-forming developments. processes have grown to bethemajorfactors andwavesmall oscillationsandthethermal ensued thesealevel hasundergone several sea stabilized attoday’s level. thetime Over 1973],whenthe thousand years ago[Kaplin, situationwasformedto modern about6 zone oftheBarents Seainthelimitsclose the subsequentstabilization. The coastal theIceAgethe sealevel after rise and and Holoceneagainstthebackground of sequential development inLate Pleistocene The lookofthecoastalzone isa result ofits (seeFig.variations 1). by significant interannual andinterseasonal the influxofAtlanticwater, ischaracterized circulationdependent onatmospheric and SHORELINE TYPES hasagreat offjords variety 117.08.2011 11:53:27 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 2 7 ggi311.indd 41 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

actually continuations of the fault surfaces, continuationsofthefault surfaces, actually area are steep andinmost cases are slopesofthefjords ofKola Underwater to numerous tectonic disturbances. here into separate blocksandchumpsdue also fissures, whichhave fractured therock here includenotonlyglacialexarationbut influenced theshapeofcoastalscarps even 300metres high.Forms thathave onthecoastmay beoverScarps 100and ofthefjorddeepest section exceeds 300m. ones, initsgenesis. The depthinthemiddle, of radialfaults, andnotonlyconcentric which have to theparticipation beenborn bystraight-angleis characterized turns, Gulf. is theKolskii The outlineofitscoast andthelargest fjordThe mosttypical here of whichhave relation faults. to concentric these gulfs have highdenudationscarps, all to Norway’s.genesis, akin The shores of are fjords typical oftectonic-erosion-glacial Kolskii Pechenga, Ura-Guba, Litsa,Ara-Guba, shores.saw onNorwegian Suchgulfs as similarto whatweof coastalland, very thetraditionoffjordic disjointing preserves cornerThe mentionednorth-western gneisses, aswell assupersolidArchean granites. shalerocks and is composedofcrystalline other, muchlonger, Coast ofMurmansk part stillrathersolid,rock, ofUpperProterozoic. The of theshore. The first area liesonsediment Srednii peninsulasandtheKil’din andtherest and Coast (Rybachii ofMurmansk corner to have formed. There isthenorth-western absolutely different unequalinsizes, areas, very geologically not ruledoutthechanceoftwo Shieldinitsgeology.Baltic Crystalline This has East ofFinnmark, the localbedrock orientation. tectonics and an influenceofthefractural outlineofthelocalcoastlinesuggests very other factors, bytides. Alongwiththat,the has beensignificantly influenced, alongwith development ofthecoaststhesegulfs here state than thoseofNordland. Apparently the forms here have remained in amuchclearer and coastalbenchesadjacent. The glacial 4 1 Kola Peninsula is part of the ofthe ispart is fjordic (Fig. 4). The fjords ofSvalbard are ofcoastfor Svalbard kind The mosttypical [Lavrushin,terraces 1969]. get denudedalsointhesocleofHolocene Age.Modern Pleistocene sediments marine intensive ofthearchipelago uplift in very Leont’ev[Kaplin, etal. 1991]. This betrays a of them(50–60m)are ofHoloceneAge herethese terraces isthateven thehighest here. terraces marine Apeculiarfeature of accumulation andabrasion-accumulation ofstrandflat. of thetype There are also narrow flatland, shore-long of step-shaped places alongthecoastthere isastretch glaciers. some Many glaciersreach thesea.In asoutlet a great ofwhichserves majority There are alsoanumberofvalleyglaciers, by glaciers. ofthemform icecaps. Most Fifty eightpercentofSvalbard iscovered courses. andsubmeridional faults ofmeridional tectonic composed, structure allofit,bylarge islands andanumberofsmallones–has Svalbard 1962]. tectonic origin [Kaplin, a continuousfjordal coast,have tracesof here are metsporadically, withoutforming “ludy”. smallfjordsThe various (Fig. 3),which –theso-called ofskerries islets ofthetype weOccasionally may comeacross small of waves, tides, andphysical denudation. tidal nichesallformed byacumulative action we canencounter here scarps, grottoes and few cases glaciation era.Onlyinsomevery still initsdevelopment sincetheremote coastal linehere hasnotaltered. hasstayed It change byseawaves. ofthe The curvature on slopes,yieldeditselfto no haspractically expressed tracesofaglacialexarationaction wellfault /tectonic shapeshere, withvery thelocalcoast,of rock, ofcrystalline solidity changes radically. Given theenormous andcoastal disjunctionsmorphology geological Gulfthepattern East ofKolskii results offlooding byendmoraines. seenas clearly sillsare very underwater inFinnmark, inallthefjordslike here the which form thecoastabove water. Just –archipelago consistingoffour large 117.08.2011 11:53:27 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 41 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 2 7 ggi311.indd 42 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

42 GEOGRAPHY

4 2 other predominantofcoasthere type isthe a glacialprocessing ofbedrock outlets. The butwhichhasclearindicationsof sea action is theonethathasnotbeenchangedbyany them,theprevailing ofcoast between type facing theseafrontally onthepeninsulas thefjords,them. In especiallyalongstretches wider, straighter andhave fewer sidefjords in different ones. from Norwegian They are Fig. 4. Coast of Isfjord, Svalbard, near Kapp Linne (photo by D.E. Kuznetsov) byD.E. (photo Linne Kapp near Svalbard, Isfjord, of Coast 4. Fig. Fig. 3. A small fjord at Murmansk coast (photo by S.A. Ogorodov) byS.A. (photo coast Murmansk at fjord Asmall 3. Fig. from physical weatheringas (frost-driven) their rudaceousbeachesrecharge mainly accumulationcoasts with The few andshort multi-year frost here throughout theland. dueto abroadabrasion type coverage of along theshore, thecoastisof thermal- andglacialsedimentation, made ofmarine where there are narrow oflowland, strips one. Atplaces,abrasion-denudation inareas 117.08.2011 11:53:27 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 2 7 ggi311.indd 43 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

The islandsof ofit. bothsotypical terrain andanuneven sediments withapoorsorting becoverednormally withglacial-marine renewed. The bottom ofthefjords would to icebergs sotheicewallsare constantly of Svalbard thatreach theseagive birth forms ofglaciericestructure. Alltheglaciers various walls,like inwhichwe canobserve oficethatlook highscarps are actually mostcasesthey cap thatreach thesea.In formed byfronts ofoutletglaciersandice hereIce coastisquite too. typical This is (laida). accumulation forms andsurge floodplains slopes. The coastofEdgeIslandhascoastal from arrive mountain products ofthisaction shores of Vaigach tipof andthesouthern Fault. This faultcircumvents thewestern local coastscomesfrom Glavny Razlom Another influenceontheshapingof rocks reach theshoreline.solid crystalline the western coastoftheislandsrelatively folding. Along mostof rocks ofHerzynian system. Geologically theyare builtofthe are aprolongation oftheUralsmountain 4 3 Fig. 5. Ice coast in the north of Novaya Zemlya (photo by D.D. Badyukov) byD.D. (photo Zemlya Novaya of north the in coast 5.Ice Fig. Novaya Zemlya Novaya and Vaigach

Novaya Zemlya fiards are relatively shallow type. is ofthefiardic orfiardic-skerry The Yuzhnyi Islandmostoftheshore dissection Along thewestern coastofthesoutherner (Fig. 5). Capefjordsand Borisov have often icebanks Severnyi Island. Stolbovoi Between Cape the western coastofthemore northerly shoreline. Fjords are more numerous along result ofthe ofaglacial-tectonic dissection is fjords, whichhave beenformed asa diversity. inthisdiversity Oneofthevarieties disjointedgives coast theingression primary tectonic, anddenudation-tectonic. Sothis glacial-tectonic, exaration-tectonic, erosion- of relief isrelated to different factors, e.g. disjointed type. primary The ruggedness archipelago belongsto thecoastofingression oftheshoreMost onthe have reshaped thesevalleysinto troughs. river valleysinthem,andbyglaciers, which watercourses, whichhave developed their havesmaller disturbances beenusedby numerous minorones, goingathwart. These The majorfaultlinesare crisscrossed by Leont’evNovaya Zemlya [Kaplin, etal. 1991]. Novaya Zemlya Novaya 117.08.2011 11:53:28 7

. 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 43 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 2 8 ggi311.indd 44 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

44 GEOGRAPHY

4 4 total coast length. A typical FJLtotal coastlength.Atypical coastwould be sea have upmore taken than60%ofthe Fronts into the oficecap descendingright massive aselsewhere weabove. described on theslopesoffjords hasnotbeenas of FJL fjordic isthathere pattern theiceaction few andsmall. The otherdistinguishingtrace islands. There are somegulffjords buttheyare are notgulfs orbays butseastraitsbetween previously. First ofall, mostofthefjords here different from offjords the types reviewed P.A. notes [1962],itisremarkably Kaplin is referred to fjordic however. type, As thecoastof Normally referred ofabrasion-bay to coast. thetype yielding rock hascometo surface. This canbe Abrasion bays have beenformed where more et al. 1991]orto fiardicofseparation. type Leont’evrelative to Dalmatianone[Kaplin, thiscoasta whichmakes downthrown block, to groundwater floodingofsynclinalfolds and shoreline isdisjointedand north-western due composed ofrudaceousmaterial. The western abrasion cliffs bybeaches would berimmed of thecoasthere. Quite thefoot often ofthe positions, whichcoincidewiththedirection shoreline isexplainedbythelocal rock relatively of poordissection Vaigach western rock. The cliff composedofpre-Quaternary Island Almost theentire coastof seen. Here theymainlyhave abrasionorigin. strandflats underandabove water can be shaped barsandtomboloes. Occasionally in thebays, suchasbay-bars, spits, crescent- accumulative forms terrain canbemethere of of thetime. Awiderangeofallsorts seacurrent andisfreea warm oficemost waves, given thatthiscoastiswashedby of development active undertheaction abrasion andaccumulationhave beenin setting, processes suchshore-forming as 1962], for here, dueto abenign geological [Kaplin, coast notaffected byseaaction Island cannotbereferred to theclassof subdued terrain. The coastof Yuzhnyi deeply cutinto land, surrounded bysmooth and wide. and They are cone-shaped drops at theseawithanabrasion Franz JosefLand Vaigach barriers andspits. barriers of Holoceneandinthebodies oflarge river which rock, oftheclimate,the severity andthelater frozen frozen conditionsinceLate Pleistocene given deposits, whichhave stayed Quaternary ina rock thatisdenudedhere includesdispersive along mostofthecoastunderreview the deposits. glacial Quaternary This meansthat and bymarine fromand overlapped surface Uralian sag, madeofUpperPaleozoic molassa up to Yugorskii Shar Straitisreferred to Pre- east bay andfurther coast ofHaypudyrskaya deposits. Quaternary glacial andmarine The overarchedsediment rock, byathicklayer of which bedrock iscappedbyathickmantle of Bay, lieswithinthelimits ofPechora Plate, The rest ofthecoast,upto Haypudyrskaya sediment rock ofLower Paleozoic. and Middle Proterozoicmetamorphic shalesand of Timan ridge, whichhasinitsfoundation are referred to theancientOrogenic zone Bay coastofCheshskaya the north-eastern Peninsulaand coastaldynamics. Kanin and Barents ofbothitsstructure Seainterms fundamentally different from therest ofthe region water –the sector As noted shallow above, thesouth-eastern absolute altitudeofsome50m. terraces, outofthe7existingthere, isatthe m. OnBellIslandthejointofuppermost is located attheabsolute altitudeofabout35 onthecentralJFLIslands terrace uppermost gradient oftheisland’s surface. The jointofthe hundreds ofmetres, dependingonthegeneral dozens ofmetres wide;sometimes, lessoften, upto several 1.5–2mhighandterraces ridges visible across intheform theterrain ofbeach sealevel positionareearlier clearly normally filled withfineochreous material. Traces of consistsofcobbleroundstone upper part less there, ofsmallergrading. ofmaterials The boulderet material, withinclusions, more here itisbuiltofwell-rolled rule, initslower part accumulation.As oflittoral-marine a surface orinclinedsloping structure isaterraced ofitsgeomorphological JFL Islandsinterms of metres high. ofthe The coast-adjacent part a wallofice–flatorconcave –several dozens (includingthe has stayedsincethesecondhalf Kolguev Island) Kanin-Pechora 117.08.2011 11:53:28

7 – is sea . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 2 8 ggi311.indd 45 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

The morphology of The morphology whichare acontinuationofthespit. Koshki, accumulation isletscalledKambalnitskiye here thecape’s of spitandaridge nearby forms are developed. The latter include Near Naydenny capeshore accumulative represent bedrock. cuspsofmetamorphic trend. NosandMikulkin The capesofKanin There are exceptions two to thisgeneral 1970]. reaches avalueof2m/year [Gorbatskii, shorethermoabrasion recedes from thesea, developments. The speed, atwhichKanin abrasion thermal permafrost, whichtriggers local shores are occasionallygripped by sedimentsthatbuild marine sand-clayey Leont’ev[Kaplin, etal. 1991]. The loose Peninsula andwestern shores of The northern averaged temperature ofthefrozen deposits agrillaceous permafrost formation. The year- sandy- Neogene-Quaternary of sedimentary The Islandof slope, 2and3m. withheightsbetween oftheunderwater bars dottheentire surface into theseabedofashallowbay. Submarine and smoothlytransforms itself boundary slope doesnothave identifiable aclearly not exceed 2to 4m. coastal The underwater in suchtideflatsandbeachesusuallydoes Noscapes.Svyatoy The sandsedimentation and 100–150 minthedirectionofMikulkin and Vizhas riversandendingwithupto nearthemouthsofOma from 2.5–3.0km wide andmainlysandytideflats–starting tideshave ledtoHigh of thegeneralpattern and nearthemouthofriverPrischatinitsa). year (asatthecapeofZapadny Ludovaty cusp recession hasbeenassessedat3.5m/ maximum average speedofshore historical bymorphological signs,confirmed the According photography to aerial evidence abrasion ofcoastisalsodeveloped here. Leont’evsources [Kaplin, etal. 1991],thermal is quite here. active According to somedata bays’ limited exposure to thesea,destruction outcrops, notnumerous. Despitethetwo (fromterraces 4–6to 30–40m)andbedrock includes laidasupto 2–3mhigh,acomplexof Indigskaya 4 5 are underintensive destruction bays iscomparatively diverse: it Kolguev ismadeupofamass Cheshskaya and Kanin al, 2003]. an average of0.6to 2.6m/year [Perednya et hasbeenretreatingof western Kolguev at coast thethermoabrasion last halfacentury cutting inupto 200mupland. the During 200 to 400mlongalongtheshore and striped, there are large coastalthermocirques, ravines and scours. Where layered iceis scalloped, thecliffs indented withnumerous the edgeofcoastalbluffisirregular, plumb intheirmiddleprofile (Fig. plane 6).In coastal cliffs 40to 50mhigh,sheerwalls shore where itdrops abruptlyleaving steep 30and65mcomestoheights between the agentlyslopinghillyflatlandwith Kolguev coastof On thewestern andnorthern 1998]. [Velikotskii, are alsomassesoflayer ice0.5to 2.0mthick formation increases from 30to 150 m. There ofthepermafrost Consequently thethickness on thehypsometric levels [Ershov, 1988]. –0.8and–3.0°Сdepending between varies Fig. 6. Thermo-abrasion coast in the east of of east the in coast Thermo-abrasion 6. Fig. Kolguev Island (photo by A.I. Kizyakov) byA.I. (photo Island Kolguev 117.08.2011 11:53:28 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 45 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 2 8 ggi311.indd 46 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

46 GEOGRAPHY

4 6 bluffs itshouldbeatleast1 m/year. morphological features ofthelocalabrasion been donefor thisarea, butjudging bythe No studyofthecoastrecession speedhas shoreline. The coasthere isthermoabrasional. Late Pleistocene to Holocene agecomesto 10–15mhigh,of terrace lacustrine-alluvial areas –for Bay –a instance, eastofKolokolov open to scourssoasaresult ofthatinsome today’shigh. In is conditionsthebarrier 5to 10m Holocenebarrier well-developed Island there isa ofSengheyskii North-east here bothfrom thewest and from theeast. coming by adischarge ofaflowdrifts ontheislandisexplained of sandmaterial eolation. thatthere isabigamount The fact ofthisislandthere isanongoing surface Pleistocene age. Onthe of Middle-to-Late is probably outlierofadenudationplain has bedrock depositsinitsfoundation and Island, upto 50mhighinabsolute altitude, ofaccumulative coast.Sengheyskii sections 25–35 mhigh).Further eastthere are some terrace, thelocalmarine which underlies (inthefrozenthermoabrasional formation, Bay arewashed byGornostalya mainly coast isabrasion-accumulative. The coasts Islandthe NosCapeandSengheyskii Svyatoii long, called The Coast. Between Timanskii ofthecoast,almost200km strait section outlier. there isarelatively Further north-east tombolo linksthecoastto abedrock deposits 1974]. Bay [Suzdalskii, Gornostalya The from Bay andthecounterflow of Indiga in from thedirectionofabrasioncoast createdtombolo type brought bydrifts, accumulation form ofdoublerecharge of Zavorot. NosPeninsula Svyatoy isan Nos Capeto thepeninsulacalledRusskii The Timanskii Coast lagoon from thesea. separatingthePeschanayaa bigspit-barrier Western andEastern Tonkie spitsand Koshki forms accumulative landforms suchasthe energy fluxweakens, and sedimentflows winds, thewavethe mainwave-inducing Islandthatisopposite toof theKolguev island from wave direct Atthispart impact. ofthe parts andsoutheastern southern Continental landmassifprotects the stretches from Svyatoii on them. In theold16 on them.In for buildings oflong-term any construction forms are notstableandare notsuitable Kulikov,all thetime[Suzdalskii, 1997]. These Western changing islandsinthechainkeep features thepositionandsizes ofthe Due to somelocalpeculiarhydrodynamic seabed andPechora bay, are relatively stable. theseforms,Overall bothfrom fed bydrifts generate spitsatthetipsofislands. islands.deltas asstraightsbetween Waves south andeast. generate Tides anddrifts onesandtheymovethan Eastern to the ones.Eastern The Western islandsare larger islandsdividableinto barrier Western and isachainofnine Koshki Gulyayevskiye massive beltofdunes. thathasalready brought abouta surface there isanintensive eolationgoingonthe sandmaterial, whereforeof awell-sorted Zavorot2001]. Russkii Peninsula ismadeup of layered origin [Velikotskii, iceofsubaerial material, andbypresence ofdrift transport have ensured here amassive longshore any sources serious ofrecharge, whichcould byabsenceof canbeverified really abarrier Pechora Bay from thenorth. That thischainis ZavorotRusskii for fencing well off over 50km under water, islets, thatcontinues partly isthebarrier, partly Koshki Gulyayevskiye al. 1988]. These forms are aHolocenebar. [Popov, Koshki Gulyayevskiye Sovershaev et Zavorotaccumulative forms ofRusskii and The Pechora coastal region multi-branch deltas. of thisdeltaisofthetype Morphologically ofthe bay. part occupies thesouthern coasts.bay type The deltaofthePechora pluslagoon- and accumulative laida-type andbiogenicsediments) alluvial-lacustrine (developed infrozen marine, post-ice-age coastsof abrasion-thermodenudation Within be asingleaccumulative form inoldtimes. usedto Zavorot Koshki andGulyayevskiye at that[Ogorodov, 2003].Probably, Russkii islands, thantoday, andmore numerous isshownto have larger Koshki Gulyayevskiye maps oftheRussianPomors thechainof Pechora Bay we register asuccession th –17 includesthe th century century 117.08.2011 11:53:29 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 2 9 ggi311.indd 47 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

1,000 m offshore zone ofthebay receives some According to thesameauthors, thelittoral closed water ofthebay, sector beinglow. Sea andthewave power here, inapartly here thanalongtheopencoastofPechora beingshorter period the dynamicallyactive relatively smallabrasionvaluesare dueto year, 0.4m/year oreven lessinthebays. The village) retreats, 0.8and1.2m/ isbetween ofthebay (near part Vangureisouth-eastern coastinthe the abrasion-thermodenudation Kulikov, 1997],theaverage rate, atwhich According to available data[Suzdalskii, and tides. generated undertheinfluenceofsurges and numerous laidicchannels, whichare the scene. Laidasare drainedbycreeks whichanabrasionprocessduring dominated level alongFlandrian after Transgression, as aresult ofaHolocenestabilizationthe intensification oftheaccumulationprocess high. The generationofalaidaisrelated to an surges, whichhere canbeupto 2.5–3.0m sea under aninfluenceofhighstorm-driven ofgulfs apex corners bends andinnermost spits, ofbarrierss, shore in- the backparts young terrace, i.e. alaida.Laidasappearin up byanadjacentlacustrine-alluvial-marine upbyfossilis taken abrasionbluffs, rimmed Much ofthetotal lengthofthecoasthere Holocene bars of sand material. In structure Holocene barsofsandmaterial. In Pesyakov and Varandei Islandare coastal Zavorot peninsulaintheeast. to Medynskii from Pesyakovsection Islandinthewest Varandei coastal region are quiteregular common. tide-flats shade oftheaccumulationislandshere a concavities oftheshore andinthewave be upto 1.2mhigh. This ensures thatinthe and surge water. Pechora In bay tidesmay numerous runoffchannelsusedbythetidal of thepaleo-Pechora andthrough the bay, includingthrough thefloodedchannel beyond isborne thelimitsof material slope. Apparently mostofthefine-dispersed coastal bluffandtheadjacentcontinental of thePechora, through abrasionofthe more than4.5timeslessthesolidrunoff 4 7 3 of sedimentary material, whichis ofsedimentary encompassesthe from Varandei Coast, althoughnear, hasa The chainofislandsto thenorth-east inthearea. of humanactivity 2005] (Fig. 7)onaverage, undertheimpact ofabout3m/year [Ogorodov,destruction coastal bluffof Varandei Islandundergoes a coast. limits ofthelocalthermoabrasion The year [Novikov, Fedorova, 1989]within the Pesyakov [Ogorodov, 2001]and1.8–2.0m/ the coastretreat speedis1–2.5m/year on relatively littleaffected byhumanactivity here. monitoring areas In stationary MSU Geography Faculty, have conducted of ofGeoecologytheNorth Laboratory institutions,of various includingthe documented. Since1981several laboratories The dynamicsof Varandei Coast iswell derelictionexample. surge-cleared under waterchannels, is a whereas thepart of by alarge byanetwork laidadissected level. above water isrepresentedThe part ofthesurge oscillationsofthe the action accumulation form hasshapedupunder Bay avast the mouthofHaypudyrskaya forms. SouthofPerevoznaya Bay upto tocontributes thedevelopment ofsuch gentle coastalslopeisvery the underwater coast-adjacent landbehindthebarsand thatthebiasofbothonshorethe fact bays isprettymoderate (0.8to 1.2m), andPerevoznayaheight inPakhancheskaya have developed. Althoughtheaverage tide andlaidas and spitssomewindy-tide-flats Under thedefense offered bythebarriers and abarrier. genesis –ahalfway aspit optionbetween Zavorot PeninsulaMedynskii hasacomplex inthesocleofterrace. clays surfacing loamsand Pleistocene bouldery Middle exposure to abrasionofafrozen massof therethe coastisthermoabrasion: isan the shoreline here of a5–15mterrace; from Varandei Islandthere isanoutletto tips thecoastisaccumulative. To theeast stage. atthemodern Attheirdistal scouring aresegments exposedto ofthesebarriers [Popov, Sovershaev etal. 1988]. The frontal Zavorotthey are similarto Russkii Peninsula 117.08.2011 11:53:29 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 47 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 2 9 ggi311.indd 48 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

48 GEOGRAPHY

4 8 in altitude. High (uptoin altitude. 50m)abrasion- High terraces,rivers to highmarine 50–60m bay. from deltasofsmall These includetypes complexes itto theshoreline make ofthe thatmany differentfact morphogenetic isexplainedbytheSea. Suchdiversity Barents ofthesouth-eastern characteristic represented varieties byallthestructural The shores of use. quiteDolghii, stableandsuitablefor practical islands andthethemselves, especially thecoastsofthese altitudes (10–18m)make theconsiderable rock, presence ofcrystalline which nay testify to itstectonic uplift. The up towards thecentre ofDolghy Island, andfurther gofurther terrain in themodern debris. remaining marks The beachbarrier beachesconsistofshingleandrockpocket to abrasion-bay. The attachedandthe weathering. The coasthere isfrom abrasion bywavereworked processes andphysical deposits elongated outshotofcrystalline Golets, Zelentsy Dolghii, from asinglelinear different origin. The IslandsofMatveyev, Fig. 7. Coastal erosion on Varandei Island, June 2000 (photo by S.A. Ogorodov) byS.A. (photo 2000 June Island, Varandei on 7. erosion Fig. Coastal Haypudyrskaya Bay are (Bel’kovskii Nos Cape), which unlike mostof NosCape),whichunlike (Bel’kovskii strait there isalarge accumulative form the stream. To the southof Yugorskii Shar alargeRiver fanbuilds, i.e. theavandeltas of in general. NearthemouthofKorotaikha the capeanaccumulationprocess prevails oftheshore theconcavity to theeastof In ontop.of mainlylooserudaceousmaterial abedrockis actually outcrop withamantle coming outto meetthesea.Sin’kin NosCape there isanexampleofhard rock part northern largely aboulder-and-pebble the material. In here therockcoastis massthatmakes theareas above, described 1988). Unlike Yugorskii Shar(Popov, Sovershaev etal., from Sin’kin NosCapto theseastraitof Zapadno-Yugorskii coastal region bay.Cheshskaya are formed. These are similar to thoseof inner cove ofthebay large windtide-flats thesouthern In appear inthesouth-east. sectors. Accumulative beachanddeltacoasts andwestern coasts occupythenorthern south-south-west.thermoabrasion Typical bluffs thebaythermodenudation from rim stretches 117.08.2011 11:53:29 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 2 9 ggi311.indd 49 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

5. Kaplin, P.A.Kaplin, 5. (1973) ofthe The recent history World coasts. Ocean Moscow, Izd. MGU. 265pp. 4. P.A.,Kaplin, Leont’ev, S.A.,Nikiforov, O.K., Luk’yanova, L.G.(1991)Coasts. Moscow. Mysl’, P.A.Kaplin, 3. (1962).Fjord Coasts oftheSovietUnion.Moscow, USSRAcademy ofSciences, G.V.2. Gorbatskii, (1970)Physical-geographic zoning oftheArctic. Leningrad, 2, 1970,part Ershov, E.D. oftheUSSR.European USSR.Moscow,1. (Ed)(1988)Geocryology Nedra,358pp. which preconditions thedevelopment ofthe dispersive coastaldeposits, mostlyfrozen, are bythewidespreading determined of the sea,includingislandofKolguev of dynamics oftheKanin-Pechora sector theabove,Unlike and thestructure a glacioisostaticlandelevation. it hasdeveloped againstthebackground of that ofthelocalrock andbythefact solidity and archipelagoes are byahigh determined Barents Seaaswell asthenumerous islands ofthe sector in theNorwegian-Murmansk anddynamicsofthecoast The structure even inwinter. ofthisseacannotbecappedbyice part ontheotherhand, period active e.g. alarge a considerablelengthofthedynamically ontheonehandandto ofcyclones activity power potential, whichisdueto anintensive waveBarents Seahasanextraordinary different from otherArcticseas. features, Barents whichmake Seatotally summary, thereIn are coastaldynamics macrofragmental material. of theBarents Sea,ismadeupofchiefly sector ofthesouth-eastern the barrier-spits REFERENCES CONCLUSION 4 9 (in Russian). 479 pp. (inRussian). 1962, 189pp. (inRussian). 245 pp. (inRussian) (in Russian). scientific editing of the article. scientific editingofthearticle. for thephotos andProf. for David Atkinson Dr. D.D.Badyukov, Dr. D.E.Kuznetsov A.I.Kizyakov, (SACME) Project. Author to would like A by wassupported This work repercussions. inunpredictableenvironmentalcan bring themselves, which upto theirdestruction, the coastalgeosystems andthefacilities mean irreversible implicationsbothfor coastal dynamics. Ignoring thisissuecan the localenvironmental processes, e.g. byacomprehensive knowledge supported ofnewfacilitiesisto beand construction ofthecountry development ofthispart responsible strategic decisionstowards the to truly realize thatmaking is important it context this in the In Russian Arctic. area development for priority oil-and-gas shelf ofBarents Seahave becomea thelastfewOver years the coast and such asspitsandbarriers. oftheArctic, toforms thispart sotypical Holocene transgression, ofbigaccumulative wave triggered thedevelopment, action in sediments inthearea andtheintensive effect. thermo-abrasion The large amountof ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS rctic C oastal and M arine T arine  S e ustainable chnology thank thank 117.08.2011 11:53:30 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 49 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 3 0 ggi311.indd 50 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

50 GEOGRAPHY

5 0 20. Velikotskii, M.A.(2001)AbouticelayersVelikotskii, Solo- insandspitsofthePechora beach.In: barrier 20. M.A.(1998)Peculiarities Island.Velikotskii, coastaldynamicsoftheKolguev ofthemodern 19. 18. The Hydrometeorological Conditions oftheShelfSeasUSSR.Barents Sea.(1985) Moscow. (1980)GUGK, The Atlasofthe Oceans. 188pp. Ocean Arctic (inRussian). 17. Moscow, (1985)GUGK, The AtlasoftheArctic 102pp. (inRussian). 16. Suzdal’skii, O.V.15. andKulikov, I.V. (1997)Landscapeandlithodynamic schemeofthePechora Suzdal’skii,14. O.V. (1974)Lithodynamicsoftheshallowsin White, seas. Barents andKara 13. Popov,13. B.A., Sovershaev, V.A., Novikov, V.N., 12. Perednya, D.D., Leibman, M.O., A.I., Kizyakov, Vanshtein, B.G. G.A.(2003) andCherkashov, Pavlidis, 11. Yu.A., Ionin,A.S.,Scherbakov, F.A,, Dunaev, N.N.andNikiforov, S.L.(1998) The Arctic 10. Ogorodov, inthePechora oncoastalstability S.A.(2005)Humanimpacts Sea.Geo-Marine 9.Ogorodov, divisionofthePechora S.A.(2003)Morphodynamic Seacoastalzone. Geomo- Ogorodov, anddynamicsofthePechora 8. S.A.(2001)Morphology Seacoasts. Proceedings 7. Novikov, V.N. andFedorova, E.V. Barents ofcoastsinthesoutheastern (1989)Destruction 6. Lavrushin, Yu.A. (1969) ofSvalbard. Deposits 237pp. Moscow.The Quaternary (in Nauka, Izd. MGU:148–154.(inRussian). matin, V.I. (ed.) Problems Moscow, ofthegeneralandappliedgeoecologyNorth, coastsofRussia,Moscow, oftheArctic Dynamics Izd. MGU:93–101(in Russian). In: Reference Leningrad, book. Gidrometizdat, 264pp. St.Petersburg.: 72–83.(inRussian). Bay. Problems In: ofmappingintheshallowregions oftheBarents and White seas, Geology),Leningrad, (Marine Nedra,vol. Geologiya morya In: 3,P. 27–33. (inRussian). Moscow, Izd. intheNorth, MGU:176–201.(inRussian). stability (1988) Coastal area ofthePechora-Kara Searegion. Investigations ofthegeosystems In: J. Brown, onPolar S.Solomon, J.L. Research. 443:92–95. Sollid(Eds).Reports andMarine of the3thInternational namics.Workshop. Reports Oslo, 2002, 2–5Desember V. Rachold, Island, Arctic Coastal ofKolguev Barents Dy- Sea.In: Coastal dynamicsatthewestern part pp. (inRussian). asBasisfor Forecast. aDevelopment History Moscow, Late Quaternary GEOS.187 Shelf: Letters, 25:190–195.DOI:10.1007/s00367-004-0200-3. fologiya. №1:72–79.(inRussian). BAN, ofOceanology of theInstitute Varna, vol. 3:77–86.(inRussian). Sea. Vestnik MGU, ser. 5,Geografiya, №1:64–68.(inRussian). Russian). Biryukov, Biryukov, V.Yu., Kamalov, A.M.andFedorova, E.V. 117.08.2011 11:53:30 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 3 0 ggi311.indd 51 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

5 1 P. Arkhipov, 703–708(co-author V.V.). IceFloes Sciences, //Rep. byHummocky 2010, Scouring Earth Volume 432,Part 1, Stanislav A.Ogorodov 2005, Vol. 25,№2–3, P. 190–195;CaspianSeaBottom Geology, Letters. ofMarine Marine Journal AnInternational inthePechora oncoastalstability impacts Sea//Geo- Water Resources, 2003, Vol. 30,№5,P. 509–518;Human Sea IceintheCoastal oftheArctic Seas// Zone Dynamics onseabed. publications: and iceimpact Main The Roleof scientificinterestsHis are mainlyArcticcoastaldynamics 2004 heisaleadingscientistoftheFaculty ofGeography. andreceivedUniversity thePhD. degree in1999.Since 1973. HestudiedattheLomonosov State Moscow was born inMoscow, wasborn Russia,in 117.08.2011 11:53:30 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 51 GEOGRAPHY 1 : 5 3 : 3 0 ggi311.indd 52 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

52 ENVIRONMENT

5 2 E-mail: [email protected] 119991, Moscow, Leninskiye Gori,1. Tel: (+7-495)939-22-38;fax:932-88-36; structure oftheatlas issues, integrated mapping, thematic territories. role inthestudyandmanagementofArctic methodological features oftheAtlasandits environment. alsopresentsThe material aimed atoptimizationoftheregional organizationsof Russianandinternational environment, populationecology, andefforts natural environment, thestate ofthenatural anthropogenic offormation factors ofthe naturaland thatcharacterize 18 sub-blocks (thematicblocks)andover includes 7parts methodological principles. The Atlas oftheAtlasanditsscientific- purpose presentedmaterial herein the describes System “Environment oftheArctic”. The basis for creation oftheAtlasInformation asaenvironment. SuchAtlaswillserve and complete representation oftheArctic provide themostcomprehensive, adequate, atlas format orelectronic) (eitherprinted studiesimplemented inthe Cartographic of sustainabledevelopment oftheregion. the mostessentialcomponentsofamodel with socialandeconomic, theseissuesare be given to environmental problems. Along the Arcticregion, muchattention isandwill thepresent andfutureIn development of 3 2 Nikolay S.Kasimov * Corresponding author Moscow, 932-88-36; Fax: Leninskiye Gori,1. (+7-495) Tel: 939-22-38; (+7-495) Moscow, Leninskiye Gori, 1. Tel: (+7-495) 939-22-38; Fax: (+7-495) 932-88-36; Moscow, 932-88-36; Fax: Leninskiye Gori,1. (+7-495) Tel: 939-22-38; (+7-495) 1 KEY WORDS: ABSTRACT E-mail: [email protected]: E-mail: [email protected]: RESEARCH AN IMPORTANT STAGE IN ARCTIC THE ENVIRONMENTAL ATLAS – Faculty of Geography, M.V. Lomonosov University. State Moscow 119991, Russia, Faculty of Geography, M.V. Lomonosov University. State Moscow 119991, Russia, Dean, Faculty ofGeography, M.V. Lomonosov Moscow State University. Russia, Arcticregion, environmental 1 , Tatyana V.Kotova 2 , Vladimir S. Tikunov, Vladimir resources to thecontinentalshelf. of explorationandmining ofmineral have been madefor thefuture reorientation proven large mineralresources. Provisions with inconnection resources, particularly for thedevelopment oftheArctic natural prospects for intensifying economicactivity 2009].Nolesssignificant are the Report..., 1998; Beketov, 2009,State 2002,Bryzgalo, [Golubchikov,XXI 1991,Agranat, century negative vector ofnaturalprocesses inthe region, itshighecological vulnerability, and is thenaturalgeographical features ofthe global. The reason for thetrends observed toa highprobability grow from regional to Environmental problems oftheArctichave of Arcticanimalsandtheirhabitatschange. andthereductionofpopulations transport; chemical compounds, aswell asbymaritime seasbyoildischarge and of thenorthern and meltingArcticseaice;pollutionofwaters issues intheArcticregion: climate change environmentalhighlights thefollowing key Nations Environment Program (UNEP) in today’s global development. The United in theregion andawareness ofitsimportance associated withenvironmental degradation issues andenvironmental safety, whichis emphasis inresearch to Arcticenvironmental thelastdecades, there of In hasbeenashift INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION 3* 117.08.2011 11:53:30 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 3 0 ggi311.indd 53 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

information thatcould give aclear, coherent, of representation ofspatially distributed showsthat the bestkind experience Indeed, Environmental Atlas). Russia, scale1:2 500 environmental mapoftheArcticzone of 000, andtheArctic environmentalvarious mapsof(e.g., the Russia”. The anticipated results include the program “Environmental Safety of oftheArcticblock waters» ispart andof ecological mappingofterritories “Development oftechniques and principles for territories...” managementofArctic The framework scientific andgeo-information andto create generate knowledge modern level ofbasicandappliedresearch to main goalisset ensure“to asufficient Moreover, inscienceandtechnology, the gas reserves”. of theArcticismore valuablethanoiland hisspeech, In V. Putin stated, “Environment andglobalclimate change. economic activity environmental consequencesof increasing the Arcticenvironment, eradication ofthe andprotection of specified asconservation in thefieldofenvironmental are security oftheRussianFederationof thestate policy major nationalinterests. The mainobjectives ecosystems intheArcticislisted amongthe 2020 andbeyond”, oftheunique preservation Federation in the Arcticfor upto theperiod the In “Principles ofState Policy ofRussian Anewstage..., 2007]. Doctrine; 2006; Maritime Russia’s2000; Arctic: interests..., 2002,Danilov, [Gramberg etal,of RussiaintheXXI century region andthestrategic reserve andterritorial Arctic region isconsidered araw materials andwaters isapproachingterritories 60%. The ofthearea oftheArctic USSR, theproportion for Russia,where thecollapseof after 2005]. [Dodin, This isespeciallysignificant the modelsfor sustainabledevelopment componentin economic elements, isakey environmental factor, alongwithsocialand problems [Morgunov, 2005;2006]. The of state policies inaddressing environmental of goals, objectives, andstrategic priorities understands theneedfor closeintegration clearly community The international 5 3 integrate nationalscientificachievements and scientificmethodologieson modern that and3)development ofmapsbased imagery); remoteusing primarily sensing(satellite sources statistical, (cartographic, literary) synthesis andinterpretation of various modelsthrough ofcartographic accuracy 2)insuranceoftherelevance and way; comprehensively, andinthemostintricate the environment systemically (ifpossible), comprehensive mapsthatcharacterize the Arcticregion through analyticaland ofthenaturalenvironmentdescription in oftheAtlasinclude:1)The objectives Atlas.”“National Arctic ofthe as anintegral butindependentpart ethics into practice. The Atlasisdesigned hazards, andto implementenvironmental of publicawareness aboutenvironmental to address socialproblems, to raisethelevel in theprocess ofeconomicdevelopment, ofgreeningprinciple ofeconomicactivity asatool to implementthewill serve educational andsocialactivities. The Atlas economic, defense, andawiderangeof designed for scientific, management, models ofcartographic of acollection measures to improve it;theAtlas willconsist environmental situation,onacomplex of the environmental conditions, oncurrent of factors natural andsocio-economic base ofspatial-temporal information on the Arctic” isunderstood astheknowledge A scientific-reference atlas “Environment of the AISphase. to oftheprojectsubsequentlycarried part orelectronicversionsArctic) inprinted as disseminate theAtlas(Environment ofthe the firstphase, itisfeasible to develop and and coordinated thematicblocks. During ofinterlinked inaseries contradictory, often information scattered across sources, various the Arctic” thatwould accumulate diverse System, i.e.,Atlas Information AIS “Ecology of environmentArctic may beprovided bythe complete, ofthe andadequate description ATLAS COMPILATION THE PURPOSE AND PRINCIPLES OF THE 117.08.2011 11:53:30 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 53 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 3 0 ggi311.indd 54 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

54 ENVIRONMENT

5 4 sustainable development. the environment oftheregion in achieving aimedatoptimization of and nationalefforts results ofimplementationinternational (predicted) state associated withforecast of influences andtheirconsequences;apotential rapidly changing naturalandanthropogenic geosystems; thecurrent state associated with of fundamentalcharacteristics long-term dimensions; i.e., astablestate associated with represented withinthree temporary 6) and ethnicaspects; The environment oftheregion is cultural-, withsocio-, in acloseconnection 5) The environmental aspects are considered the Atlasblocks; oftheAtlasandsequence structure definesthe approach.to thebiocentric It approaches isgiven inmapping, thepriority economic andanthropocentricboth biocentric and natural oftheregion,characteristics whenusing the 4) Given (ocean) geosystems; possible, terrestrial andmarine between 3) The emphasisisequallydistributed, if environmental ofdevelopment; aspects 2) isgiven mapping, to thepriority In economic andsocialaspects; development thatcombinesenvironmental, viewpoint ofbuildingasystem ofsustainable 1) regionThe Arctic isconsidered from the principles: relies onthefollowing basicmethodological The development ofthecontent oftheAtlas to meetcurrent informational demand. andadditionaldata acquire newknowledge and processing information inorder to technologies thatallowupdating, analyzing, preparation GIS ofmapsbasedonmodern of asingle “cartographic language”; and4) in thedevelopment ofmapsandtheuse cooperationandco-creativity international to rely onamethodologywhichimplies thus, experience; international itisnecessary of thedevelopment ofnaturalresources; accumulation of increasing anthropogenic pressure; environmental componentsinthecontext include pollutionanddegradation of [Russian Arctic..., 1996].Suchthemes developmentthe modern intheArctic reveal majorenvironmental problems of The Atlaswillcontainthemesthat accessible. current information; itwillbeillustrative and maps), thescientificvalidity, andthemost consistency, of the andcomparability (complementarity,details, theinnerunity completeness, and geographic specificity uses; ithave aversatile content, thematic The Atlaswilladdress multifunctional – oftheinformational the Atlaswillbeapart – the Atlaswillbedeveloped basedon – studies: the Atlasisregarded asabodyof have ofmapping emerged inthepractice requirements that basedontheprinciples ofof scienceandimplementaseries achievements modern to absorb necessary high scientificandtechnological level, itis “Environmental AtlasoftheArctic” ata order toIn design andcreate the environmental phenomenaandprocesses. intherepresentationcharacteristics of quantitative of qualitative, with along 7) Use, geographic sub-system. and its constantlyupdated cartographic will becreated andwillbeusedas It system region oftheArctic ofRussia. products; cartographic international withthebestnationaland continuity whilemaintainingand incartography fields (geography, biology, ecology, history) achievements inthethematicscientific the latest scientific-methodological of research anddevelopment strategy; studies oftheArcticregion andasameans date andcomprehensive inlong-term gainedto information andknowledge of waste; higherrisks andcosts 117.08.2011 11:53:31 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 3 1 ggi311.indd 55 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

sections presentedsections below. illustrations. These blocksare in described images, spaceandaerial andgraphictext, the following topics represented by maps, (blocks)andconsistsof includes seven parts The Atlas “Environment oftheArctic” withtheirholisticproperties). objects synthetic (representation ofisolated integral each initsownsystem ofparameters), and interconnected phenomenaortheirelements, complex (representation of several withinasinglesystem ofparameters), objects analytical (representation of “homogeneous” presented atthree levels ofgeneralization: relations themwillbeassessedand between and phenomenatheirconditions comparative-geog environmental-geographical, historical, and assessment andforecast, geo-engineering, systematic, resource inventory, regional, approachesscientific (integrated, in theAtlaswillbebasedonmodern Development ofthemaps’ content to eachother.linked regional, andlocal).Alllevels are closely map size andlayout (circumpolar, Russian, four spatialscalesmatched byappropriate oftheAtlasisimplemented at Mapping predict thenature oftheirdevelopment. and understanding ofprocesses occurring developmenttheir historical allowingdeeper thematic events dynamicallyandwillreflect other characteristics. The mapswillrepresent maps, theirscope, level ofgeneralization,and ofthenumber interms thematic sections differentnumber demandbalancebetween ofthemapsandtheirlarge A highvariety inherent intheregion.cultural characteristics withsocio- analyzed inacloseconnection the region. Environmental conditionswillbe processes; andsustainabledevelopment of and increasing anddamagefrom risk these weather, ice, andothernaturalprocesses permafrost zone; development ofsevere global climate changeanditseffect onthe CONTENT OF THE ATLAS ANDTHE STRUCTURE THEMATIC 5 5 raphic). Mapped objects objects raphic). Mapped     Landscapes       Ocean The Arctic Part I.Conditions ofthe natural environment       Introduction

Shelf landscapes. with otherzonal types. anthropogenic incomparison disturbance regeneration ofArcticlandscapesafter anthropogenic impacts. of The period oflandscapesto mainStability Seasonal landscapedynamics. Environmental landscapepotential. Types ofterrestrial landscapes. Continental runoffinto theArcticOcean. Ice conditions. Winds. Tides andsurges. water. Hydrochemical characteristics. layer (summer, winter). of The density currents. ofthesurface Salinity Surface Bottom sediments. altitudinal zonation. Continental shelf. andnatural- Bathymetry. Natural-depth at different stagesofdevelopment. Environmental ofeconomicactivities impact ofArctic development.Milestones General geographic maps. Russian Arcticzone. divisionofthe Administrative-territorial of theregion. Political mapoftheArctic. The boundaries Arctic from Space. and theworld. of sustainabledevelopment oftheregion Environment oftheArcticincontext 117.08.2011 11:53:31 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 55 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 3 1 ggi311.indd 56 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

56 ENVIRONMENT

5 6 The geological environment andlandscape      Climate          Surface watersSurface   

Geology. Neotectonics. Seismicity. Quaternary sediments. Lithology.Quaternary Orography. relief forming Modern Geochemical landscapes. processes. Mineral resources.Mineral Reserves. Types ofclimate. Climate severity. The total annualsolarradiation. Temperature regime (thenumber of The sumofdailymeanabove 10°Cair annual airtemperature). minimum airtemperature; theaverage maximum airtemperature; theabsolute absolute minimumairtemperature; the days withtemperatures below–30°C;the The numberofdays whentemperature temperatures. Wind regime (windspeedanddirection; above 0°C. rises Rainfall (annualprecipitation; distribution Rainfall wind pattern). Snow cover (dates offormation and by theseasons). Bioclimatic zonation. snow cover depth). average numberofdays withsnowcover; the disappearance ofstablesnowcover; Hydrographic network. Hydrological regions.Hydrographic network. Hydrological regime. The maximum distribution. and average flow. river The intra-flow         Flora andfauna    coverSoil   Permafrost     

Endangered SpeciesList. endangered species. Species inthe Birds. routes. Migration and Rare Mammals. vertebrates. Faunistic zonation. The populationofterrestrial andmarine ofmatter.cycling communities Productivity. Geochemical Phytomass stocks. stocks.Plant Mortmass Species List. communities. SpeciesintheEndangered Unique andrare speciesandplant offorestBoundaries vegetation. Vegetation cover. Floristic zonation. uniqueness.biodiversity Biomes. Biodiversity. The coefficientof Ecoregions. conditions. Soil-geochemical Lithogeochemical origin oflandscapes. Types, structure, depth,soilage. Glaciers andmudslides. rocks. Permafrost terrain. regime. Seasonalfreezing andthawing of Types ofpermafrost, depth,temperature water. ofsurface properties Self-purification Percent wetland area. Percent area. lake Solid discharge. turbidity. River Hydrochemical map. 117.08.2011 11:53:31 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 3 1 ggi311.indd 57 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

   phenomena andprocesses Part 2. Adverse andhazardous natural          5 7

Freshwater andendangered fish.Rare species. Entomofauna. Species intheEndangered SpeciesList. Biota of the ocean. Biological productivity Biota oftheocean.Biological productivity Productivity andbiomassofbiocenoses. fish. Salmonspawning grounds. Colonies ofbirds. The maincommercial of waters. mammals. Rookeries. Marine Earthquakes. Hazardous geomorphologic processes Avalanches andmudflows. Avalanche landslides, etc.). Percent affected area. (frost solifluction, heave, thermokarst, Severe andhazardous weather inwarm of mudflows. AreasThe degree ofgreatest ofrisk. risk discharge andvolume ofmudflowmass. with anestimate ofthemaximum height ofthefallavalanches). Mudflows hazardous areas (potential volume and Hazardous hydrological events (floods, strong wind, fog, etc.). storm, hail, (thunderstorm, and coldperiods Fire hazard ofvegetation cover (tundra offormation.frequency gorges andjams onrivers. Dates and high-water, catastrophic floods, icing).Ice Biological adverse events (distribution oil, andoilproducts;inmining. forfactories processing andstorage ofgas, from accidentsonoilandgaspipelines;at areas. oflandscapefires Risk resulting tundra sparseforest). Potential fire hazardous thickets,near- communities, dwarf-cedar Natural risk andlosses.Natural risk Potential natural and seasonaloccurrence of gnat, etc.). disasters zonation.     husbandry Animal        Anthropogenic impacts environmental conditions Part 3.Anthropogenic factors ofthe 

Waste drumstorage. waste.of solidmunicipalandindustrial agricultural, landfills andmunicipal).Major Waste anditsvolume (industrial, bysector oftransport. Impact Pipelines accidents. ofoilandgaspipelinetransportation. Risks the unbalancednature management. examples of Hunting andfishingindustry: herding (pasture load). patterns. Naturalgrasslands. Reindeer development oflandscapes. Land-use Agricultural areas. Agricultural environment. onthenatural theimpact Fishing industry: consequences. and emissions. Accidents and their the naturalenvironment. Toxic waste onpaper facilitiesandtheirimpact mining, oilprocessing, andpulp oreMining, mining andsmelting, oil Bilibino,Stations Kola, etc.). situations (NuclearPoweremergency thatareObjects origins oftechnogenic explosions andtheiraftermath. on thenaturalenvironment. Nuclear theimpact anddefense industry: Military environment. onthenatural theimpact Energy sector: General economicmap. Situations. ofEmergency centers of theMinistry zone.the Arctic The complexrescue ofof thepublicandterritory System ofacomprehensive safety 117.08.2011 11:53:31 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 57 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 3 1 ggi311.indd 58 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

58 ENVIRONMENT

5 8  The consequences ofanthropogenic impacts             

Production, import, anduseoftoxicProduction, and import, Anthropogenic pressures onthe nuclear materials. forwaste. operationswith Seaports waste.radioactive Disposalofnuclear Cross-border western pollutiontransfer. landscape. Pollution waters: riverandsea ofmarine atmosphere. Emissionsstructure. Acid rain. Emissions ofpollutantsinto the Pollution ofsnow. (SS). synthetic surfactants pollution byseacurrents, deadzones of continental shelf, of long-rangetransport fleet, continentalrunoff, onthe extraction Degradation andthecurrent state of Water andwind erosion. erosion. Ravine permafrost. Contamination of surface waters.Contamination ofsurface Land disturbance. sources.discharged from stationary waters. surface The volume ofwastewater water pollution.Accidental pollutionof Petrochemical pollution.Casesofextreme Chemical andbiological contamination. Distribution ofmainpollutantsbynatural Distribution Pesticides insoils. mushrooms- etc.). andberries-humans, food chains(lichen-reindeer-humans, snow, airandgaseousdust-like, inthe sediment, biochemical, water, iceand gas, rocks, ore andore-bearing soil and anthropogenic components:oiland Soil contamination with heavy metals.Soil contaminationwithheavy Radioactive contamination. Radioactive contamination.Radioactive Radioactive Biodiversity reduction. Biodiversity waste. sites waste. ofradioactive Burial             Arctic region ofRussia       Circumpolar Arctic. Part 4.Thestate ofthe natural environment   

Conditions ofradionuclidemigration. conditions. Soil-geochemical andsoilpaludification. Hydromorphism Soil salinization. water quality. Surface State ofriverchannels. The current state ofpermafrost. State ofgroundwater. State ofthegeological environment. airpollution. pollution. Urban Zones air ofsustainablelong-term ofArcticseaice. Dynamics Climate change. Loss ofbiodiversity. Permafrost degradation. ice.The meltingofArctic The dynamicsoftheozone hole. Climate change. the present time. Environmental problems intheArcticat development. the environmental oftourism impacts into account Risks,taking Arctic tourism. Electromagnetic pollution. fauna). floraandof newspeciesmarine Biological contaminants(theemergence 117.08.2011 11:53:31 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 3 1 ggi311.indd 59 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

   Arctic territoriesofenvironmentalArctic concern  Sea andCoastal areaSea   Monitoring ofthenatural environment  Part 5. Population andEnvironment          5 9

Vegetation state. Fauna degradation. Stability andtransformation ofStability Environmental-geographical situation. ecosystems. Environmental conditionsintheimpacted Most contaminated areasMost oftheseas. sites,Murmansk etc.). nickel”, AluminumPlant, Krasnoyarsk areas (trouble RJSC sites): Norilsk “Norilsk The state ofenvironment ofthecoastal of fishstocks, etc.). consequences ofthe “cold war”, reduction Barents pollution, Sea(industrial The role intheglobal monitoring ofArctic zone. Anthropoecosystems. cooperation. of naturaldisasters. International assessment parameters. Monitoring stationsfor environmentalObservation monitoring. SpaceArcticmonitoring. Comfort (discomfort) oflivingconditions. (discomfort) Comfort Demographic-ecological map.Demographic-ecological Distribution ofpopulation.Density Distribution Functional ofsettlements. types Population settlements ofurban (physical andsocial)ofpopulation. Cultural landscapes. Employment in industry andagriculture Employment inindustry Land use. Types ofcrops.   environment andsustainable development Arctic the of Optimization 6. Part          

Nature Monuments. reserves. and Murmansk Wildlife refuges. FranzNenets, Kandalaksha, JosefLand, Severozemelsky, Gydansky, Nizhneobsky, Lensky, Taimyr, Great Arctic, Purinsky, areas. Reserves. Wrangel Island. Ust heritage. Speciallyprotected natural The naturalandhistorical-cultural conservation. management andnaturalresources System ofsustainable(environmental) preventative clinics). (sanatoriums, health enterprises resorts, Recreation potential oftheterritory. Local Loss ofbioticpotential ofthepopulation. diseases. Socialdiseases. certain Public health. Sickrate. The incidenceof endemic diseases. Natural focal diseases. Biogeochemical conditions.Sanitary-environmental Types food offood. habits. Northern oflife.Quality andbehaviors.environmental knowledge nature management. Traditional management. Territories oftraditional forms ofagriculture andnaturalresources types. economic-cultural Traditional rate. The overall mortality The main groups. The numberanddistribution. andotherethnic minorities Indigenous peoples.population. Indigenous Cultural ofthe andethnicdiversity ethics. Religion andthesocio-environmental structure ofcrime. The share ofenvironmental inthe crimes Land useconflicts. 117.08.2011 11:53:31 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 59 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 3 1 ggi311.indd 60 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

60 ENVIRONMENT

6 0     Circumpolar Arctic international dialogue Part 7. TheArctic –the territory of       

Measures to preserve ethnicandcultural Measures to preserve Environmental organizations involved environment. Computerization ofenvironmental issues. associations engagedinenvironmental in Arcticissues. Youth andchildren’s Federal and regional programs and society. innatureand processes and occurring optimize thehumanlivingenvironment information to thepublicinorder to to provideand otherindustries) (creation ofinformation-analyticalpolicy Alternative optionsfor thedevelopment conditions intheArctic. toprojects improve environmental Sustainable development oftheArctic development intheregion. environmental modelsfor sustainable traditional landuse. Socio-economic- to super-economics current predatory of theArcticzone ofRussia:from the International Organization forInternational Cooperation dialogue andcooperation. –astrategy for international territory International environmentalInternational programs. in theArctic. Large investment projects. Searching for of new aspects Scenarios forScenarios minimizingthe cooperation. of theArcticasazone ofpeaceand cooperationandapprovalinternational context of international cooperation. ofinternational context development inthe Arctic inthe environmental ofeconomic impact

territorial grid is used in the practice of grid is usedinthepractice territorial of thenaturalterrestrial communities. This terrestrial unitsisolated basedonfeatures ecological which willshowtheterritorial will openwiththemap “Ecoregions” and animallife intheArctic. The section Much attention willbegiven to plant conditions”. and “Soil-geochemical section: water” ofsurface “Self-purification 1 and2showfragments mapsofthe oftwo ofArcticecosystems.the functioning Figures characterize thestat hydrological, permafrost, andsoil-biotic)that natural environment (geological, climatic, present thema ofthischapter will sections Other the landscapesofshelf. landscapes. Aseparate mapisdedicated to ofarctic will reflectthehighvulnerability etc.landscape types, The latter component withotherzonal incomparison disturbances of regeneration anthropogenic after period resistance ofimpact, to basictypes landscapes, e.g., environmental potential, provide environmental ofthe characteristics of terrestrial landscapes. will This section section, “Landscapes”, isdevoted to thetypes and meteorological characteristics. The next and onthemainhydrological, geochemical, the naturalaltitudinalzonation oftheocean contains bathymetric mapsandon the region, Ocean. theArctic This chapter devoted to oneofthelargest ecosystems in will include Part I. “Conditions ofthenaturalenvironment”, satellite andRussia. imagesoftheworld general geographical andpoliticalmaps of geopolitical spaceisreflected byaseries Arctic ingeographic spaceandinmodern reasonable alternative. The positionofthe to sustainabledevelopment astheonly of theregion andtheneedto transition atdifferentimpact stagesofdevelopment the increasing intensification ofhuman region inthehumancivilizationandto reflect show theglobalenvironmental role ofthe isto section The taskoftheintroductory SECTIONS DESCRIPTION SECTIONS

eight sections. eight sections. is The firstsection in features oftheregion’s e andspecificfeatures of 117.08.2011 11:53:31 7 . 0 8 . 2 0

1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 3 1 ggi311.indd 61 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

6 1

Fig. 1. Self-purification of surface water. Map fragment and legend. Authors: Valentina V. Maslennikova, Vitaliy A. Skornyakov 117.08.2011 11:53:32 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 61 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 3 2 ggi311.indd 62 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

62 ENVIRONMENT

6 2

Fig. 2. Soil-geochemical conditions. Map fragment and legend. Authors: Maria I. Gerasimova, Irina P. Gavrilova, Maria D. Bogdanova 117.08.2011 11:53:35 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 3 5 ggi311.indd 63 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

The maps of this section willshowawide The mapsofthissection predominantly conditions. uncomfortable population atthebackground oftheoverall and processes inthelife oftheregion’s and dangerous naturalphenomena adverse itwilldescribe important; phenomena andprocesses,” isparticularly Part 2. “Adverse andhazardous natural National AtlasoftheArctic. will bepresented inacomprehensive ofthenaturalcomponents characteristics of biocenoses. More complete detailed andbiomass with amaponproductivity birds, andfish. This group willbeconcluded mammals,the faunaofoceanicwaters: marine A separate group ofmapswillbedevoted to Species List. species, includingthoseintheEndangered ofrareranges ofdistribution andendangered of animalsbrokeninto individualclasses, and willincludeamapofthepopulation world oftheanimal The detailedcharacteristic in thebiosphere. allows assessmentoftherole ofecosystems production processes ofvegetation, which stocks, productivity, etc.) the willdescribe group ofmaps(phytomass stocks, mortmass will bespecificallyhighlighted. The next and theregional Endangered SpeciesLists in theEndangered SpeciesListofRussia plant communities. The speciesincluded ranges ofuniqueandrare plantspeciesand willbecomplemented bythe distribution ofvegetation of thetundra.Characteristics in theArcticzone limits atthesouthern delineation ofthegeographical boundaries for the information important isextremely its dynamicsunderglobalwarming. The offorestthe boundaries vegetation and will showvegetation oftheregion and emphasis onitsuniqueness. Several maps will reflectassessmentofbiodiversity, with integrated biogeographic map “Biomes” communities andanimalpopulations. The of nature includingtheirplant reserves, to assess the representativeness ofnetworks and ofterritories ofbiodiversity the richness studiestointernational assessandcompare 6 3 levels. The circumpolar Arcticwillinclude will present theenvironment atthree Part 4. state ofthenatural environment”,“The quantitative characteristics. sufficiently large numberofmapswith willbetheinclusionofa of thissection of biodiversity, etc.). feature Adistinctive processes (erosion, ofland, disturbance loss adverse naturalandnatural-anthropogenic Arctic sea,airpollution)andintensification of environmental pollution(pollutionofthe environment of intheform kinds of various of anthropogeniconthenatural impacts theeffects willreflect The secondsection landscapes. on assessmentofanthropogenic loadon maps. willconcludewithmaps The section these themeswillbepresented onseparate testing waste, anddumpingofradioactive the Arctichaslongbeenusedfor nuclear agriculture, andhuntingfishing. Because facilitiesandstructures,transportation showing theadverse inindustries, factors analytical andcomprehensive maps Further willhave ofdetailed sections aseries ofsourcesand thetypes ofhumanimpact. the maincenters ofeconomic development, ofthepopulation, economic performance open withageneraleconomicmaponthe and theirconsequences. will The section the sources ofanthropogenic impacts sections. two willshow The firstsection environmental conditions”, willconsistof Part 3. “Anthropogenic ofthe factors Situations. ofEmergency of theMinistry conditions intheregion undertheauspices system of measures to ensure safe living ofa comprehensiveend withadescription differentiated byregion. will The section from ofthesefactors, thepotential impact andlosses situations willshowtherisks zoning ofnaturaldisaster mapontherisks adverse to catastrophic. Acomprehensive environmentalsharply situationfrom biological, etc. thatare ableto change origin, e.g., geological, meteorological, anthropogenic) phenomenaofdifferent ofnatural(andpartially, natural- spectrum 117.08.2011 11:53:38 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 63 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 3 8 ggi311.indd 64 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

64 ENVIRONMENT

6 4 in thetransformation of theenvironmental the role oftheArcticindigenous peoples ofmapscovering of a collection section and economy, callsfor theinclusionin than theprogress inscience, technology, environment and sustainabledevelopment for solvingproblems ofimportance thatareand ethnicaspects notoflesser of cultural Appreciation oftheimportance management. environmental innatural resources conflicts maps showinglanduse, crop and types, isassigned toin thesection agroup of place in anumberofmaps. Animportant andagriculture) willbedisplayed industry density,distribution, andemploymentin the populationofArcticregion, i.e., life [Prokhorov, of 2010].Characteristics hygienic, andcultural-socialconditionsof industrial, environmental,socio-economic, isolated ofnatural, according to thesimilarity spatial divisionsofthehumanenvironment “Anthropoecosystems” thatwillrepresent withaconceptualmap, The chapter willstart industries. the populationengagedinvarious andformsits characteristics, ofexistence of devoted to population,theenvironment and “Population andEnvironment,” willbe oftheAtlas, Part 5 One ofthemainparts fieldofecology.this practical cooperationin andinternational monitoring environment and, inparticular, to ecological devotedsection to ofthenatural monitoring willbea The logical conclusionofthesection the coastalareas ofmajorconcern. areasconditions ofimpacted andsea level) challenging willdescribe ecological ofmapsonalargerThe series scale(local andanthropocentric approaches.on bio- geographical conditionsintheregion based andassessmentofecological and impacts ofecosystems toability withstandadverse and several syntheticmaps, showingthe include amaponthenaturalenvironments regionthe Arctic ofRussia. will This part willbeprovided fordetailed characteristic a region-wide andtheglobalscales. More environmental problemscontemporary on of soundnationalenvironmental policy, the development andimpleme in theArcticaimedatoptimization of for thestudyofenvironmental conditions The Atlasisacompilationofvastinformation ArcticForum].2003; International progressimperative for further [Smorchkova, Arctic, asboth moral andenvironmental environmentally sounddevelopment inthe cooperationonissuesofinternational by theconsiderationsofneedfor close dialogue,” ofinternational territory isdictated The concludingPart 7 –the Arctic “The issues. associated withpolicy isclosely and behavioral insociety patterns processmodern ofenvironmental attitude componentofthe asanimportant policy issuesonenvironmentalInformatization children associationsshownseparately. involved inArcticissues, withyouth and and regional environmental organizations ofnational maps willreflecttheactivities implementation ofsuchprograms. The inthe population hasmajorimportance conditions. Awareness andinvolvement of and programs to improve environmental and recommendation ofplans, projects, sustainable development through design problems intheregion, onthetransitionto the solutionofmajorenvironmental view(concept)on the contemporary [Filippov andZhukov, 2006]willhighlight environment andsustainabledevelopment,” Part 6. “Optimization oftheArctic dozen maps. as publichealth,willbecovered inabouta the structureofcrime”, oflife, Quality aswell and share ofenvironmental in crimes “The andbehaviors”,environmental knowledge ethics”,the socio-environmental “Traditional will bereflected inthesections “Religion and population, i.e., ethological environmental, ofthe ofthecharacteristics An integral part 1999;Klokov, 2002]. Krasovskaya, situation intheregion [Petrov, 1998; CONCLUSION ntation 117.08.2011 11:53:38 7 . 0 8 . 2 0

1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 3 8 ggi311.indd 65 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

“nature-humans-society-industry”, Anotherits relationships inthesystem andinteractions systematic representation ofenvironmental feature oftheAtlasisacomprehensive methodologicalThe mostimportant levels. andregional attheglobal, sub-global, world environmental conditionsinRussiaandthe be ofgreat v 11. Filippov,11. V.V., Zhukov, M.A.(2006)Problems ofeconomicdevelopment zone oftheArctic 10. D.A.Dodin, 2005.Sustainabledevelopment intheArctic. (Problems andperspecitves). Danilov, A.I.(2006)Russia’s andUniverse. return №1.pp3–12. to //Earth theArctic 9. Gramberg, D.A., I.S.,Dolin, Laverov N.P., etal(2000) onthethresholdThe Arctic of thethird 8. Golubchikov, Yu.N. (1991) Economics, technology,The polaralternative //Energy: and 7. N.V. Bryzgalo, (2009)Anthropogenic transformation ofthehydrological andecological 6. Beketov, N.V. (2002)Greening intheArctic //Problems theinvestment policy ofthe 5. Atlasofbiological ofseasandcoaststheRussianArctic.WWF diversity (2011)Moscow: 4. Air pollutionintheRussianArctic //Arctic today. http://arctictoday.ru/region/3. AGlobalPerspective Agranat, //Achievements oftheNorth: G.A.(1998)Development of 2. Anewstageinthedevelopment oftheArctic //RussianFederation today. (2007)№17. 1. of generalpublic, andi environmental e the envir REFERENCES 6 5 of theRussianFederation. NEP-XXI Economics. № 2.pp. 19–22. century. ScienceIndustry St. Petersburg: Publishing House “Nauka”, 248p. millennium. St.Petersburg: Publishing House “Nauka”, 248p. ecology. №12.pp69–74. state ofrivers oftheRussianArctic // Water Resources. №3. Vol. 36.Pp. 277–288. economy.modern №1(5). Russia. 64p. ecology/200000056 science andtechnology. Ser. geogr. foreignVINITI. countries. Moscow: Vol. 15.148p. onmental culture. The At alue inrepresentation ofthe ducation, education mprovement of las will las will the AIS “Environment oftheArctic”. the information basisfor thedevelopment of point and asastarting The Atlaswillserve dialoguewithforeignsupported partners. of Russia,andcompetent evidence- of environmental andnationalsecurity development,basis ofsocio-economic implementation. The Atlaswillbe the in definingstrategies for andtactics its by providing assuranceandleadership of sustainabledevelopment intheArctic pr feature isthefocus onsolvingthe oblems  117.08.2011 11:53:38 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 65 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 3 8 ggi311.indd 66 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

66 ENVIRONMENT

6 6 24. The Arctic:Russia’s interests environment andinternational for theirimplementation/ 23. State Report “On thestate andEnvironmental Protection oftheRussianFederation in Smorchkova, V.I.22. (2003) is the regionThe Arctic ofpeaceandglobalcooperation.Moscow: onthevergeRussian Arctic ofdisaster /A.V.21. Yablokov 208p. (Ed.). (1996)Nauka. Prokhorov,20. B.B. Publishing (2010)HumanEcology. Center Moscow: “Academia”, 320p. 19. P 18. Petrov, Yu.D. Peoples: andregional Indigenous (1998)Arctic practice. publicpolicy Morgunov,17. B.A. for environmental (2006)Methodology incorporating considerationsinto 16. Morgunov, B.A. strategic (2005)Environmental decisionsfor constraintsinmaking the oftheRussianFederation Doctrine forMarine till2020.http://www.scrf.gov.ru/ theperiod 15. Krasovskaya, T.M.14. Russia// (1999)Ecological andeconomicproblems ofNorthern Vestnik 13. ofnature region oftheArctic (2002).Ethnoculturalaspects Klokov, K.B. ofRussia// 12. ArcticForumInternational Arctic–the Territory“The ofDialogue».http://forsmi.ru/ Yu.G. Barsegov, 356p. Nauka. V.A. etal(Eds.) I.M.Mogilev (2002)Moscow: Korzun, 2009”. RAGS. 246p. ecology/200000055 Moscow, 207p. Russia. Abstract Thesis. degree. ofdoctoral geogr. science. St.Petersburg. the process ofdeveloping strategies for sustainabledevelopment oftheArctic zone of Geogr. №;pp. 48–57. development oftheRussianArctic //Proceedings oftheRus. Academy ofSciences. Ser. documents/34.html. Univ.Mosk. Ser. 5Geography. №4.pp. 25–29. Geography andNaturalResources. №4.pp. 23–29. node/22107. ollution oftheRussianArctic//today. http://arctictoday.ru/region/ 117.08.2011 11:53:38 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 3 8 ggi311.indd 67 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

6 7 14 anguages. including 14monographs, andin in28countries materials textbooks, andinstructional placeinRussiaandabroadhave since1994.Hepublishedover 500works, been taking of “Sustainable Development Territories: implementation” andpractical GIStheory that foreign universities. Heorganized conferences annualinternational InterCarto-InterGIS scientific journals. Prof. deliveredTikunov coursesatnationaland anumberoflecture projects. boards Heisalsoamemberoftheeditorial ofn Geographical Union.Prof. isaleaderofnumberRussianandinternational Tikunov member oftheCommission onGeographic ScienceoftheInternational Information Association anda Cartographic Vice-President oftheInternational andiscurrently Chairman Russia, 2007;2009;etc.). Autonomous Region Ugra Islands, 2004,2006;AtlasoftheKuril 2009; The NationalAtlasof V.N. andOilEnvironment Region, 2008(editor andauthor). ofKaliningrad Bashkin), Nikolay S. Kasimov Vladimir S. Tikunov Tatyana V. Kotova and Environment, 1998;AtlasoftheKhanty-Mansiysk AtlasofResources or anauthorofindividualchapters (World productsasamanaging editor,complex cartographic aneditor, increation of She publishedover 170papersandparticipated integrated thematic, biogeographic, andecological mapping. State University). Moscow The mainarea ofresearch interests is (Faculty ofIntegrated Mapping Laboratory ofGeography, studies in1976.Atpresent sheis leading researcher ofthe of Geography since1964.Shereceived herPh.D. ingeographical State University,Moscow in1961,andhasbeenwiththeFaculty Geoinformatics) oftheFaculty ofGeography, Lomonosov and ofCartography (nowtheDepartment and Cartography of environmental andnaturalresource atlasesofRussia.Hewas Federation Award inScienceand Technology for thedevelopment modeling andtheRussian mathematical andcartographic Prof. receivedTikunov D.N. Anuchinaward for on hiswork Autonomous Region –Ugra, etc.the AtlasofKhanty-Mansi development ofRussia, Russia, theAtlasofsocio-economic theEnvironmental Atlasof Russia (3volumes) (Editor inChief), number ofthematicmapsandatlases:theNationalAtlas for Geography. research His results were implemented ina Director oftheCenter ofthe State University; World DataSystem Mapping, FacultyIntegrated ofGeography, Lomonosov Moscow (co-author A.I.Perel’man), (co-author 004(co-author Biogeochemistry (author andeditor); LandscapeGeochemistry, 1999 Landscapes, ofUrban 1995 works, including, Ecogeochemistry and aquaticlandscapes. Heistheauthorofabout300scientific ofurban geochemistry, paleogeochemistry, andgeochemistry current researchHis interests are fundamentalsoflandscape the Faculty ofGeography, Lomonosov State University. Moscow andSoilGeography. of 1990,hebecameDean In Geochemistry ofLandscapeprofessor andHeadoftheDepartment ofSciencedegreehis Doctor in1983.Since1987,hehasbeen graduated from the Department of Geodesy ofGeodesy graduated from theDepartment received hisPh.D. (geography) in1972and is Professor, of HeadoftheLaboratory ine Russianandinternational 118.08.2011 11:01:22 8 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 67 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 0 1 : 2 2 ggi311.indd 68 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

68 ENVIRONMENT

6 8 Yulia S.Kuznetsova description of sediment sections and ofsedimentsections description sedimentation rates basedondetailed reconstruction ofrecent floodplain This paperpresents acombination of withsuspendedsediments.transported ofpollutantsinriversisproportion isnowwidelyrecognizedIt thatsignificant 3 2 * 1 Vladimir R. Belyaev 1963 to <1.0cmyear metals are low. of thesedimentcontamination byheavy sediments hasshownthat general levels ofoverbankgeochemical properties intensive agriculture. Evaluationof –locallyassociated withhumanimpact relatively small Toshnya are River definitely rates (≈1.8cmyear floodplainaggradationhighest modern floodplain segments contrast, sampled. In explained bythenaturalevolution ofthe ≈1.5–4.0 cmyear bynoticeabledecreasecharacterized from and Severnaya Dvina Vychegda are Rivers sampledonfloodplainsofthesections sedimentationrates forbasin. Overbank Riveron rivers oftheSevernaya Dvina sites depositsatselected of overbank stratigraphy withgeochemicalanalysis NO-0301, Oslo, Norway; phone: +47 22959046; e-mail: [email protected]. phone:+4722959046;e-mail: Oslo,NO-0301, Norway; GSP-1, Gory, Leninskie 1,119991;phone+74959395044; e-mail: [email protected]: Rolf T.Ottesen ABSTRACT BASIN WITHIN THE SEVERNYA DVINA RIVER ASSOCIATED POLLUTANT TRANSPORT SEDIMENTATION RATES AND ASSESSMENT OF OVERBANK

Norwegian Norwegian Water Resources andEnergy Directorate (NVE)P.O. Box 5091,Majorstua, ofNorway,Geological Survey N-7491, Trondheim, phone:+47 Norway; Faculty ofGeography, M.V. Lomonosov Moscow State University, Moscow, Russia, Corresponding author 2 , JimJ. Bogen –1 between 1954and between –1 –1 1 1* at present. It canbe atpresent. It . ) observed for the) observed , Alexander S.Zavadsky , e-mail: [email protected]., e-mail: 3 , Valentin N.Golosov 137 Cs Mozzherin, 1984, Syvitski etal., 2005]. 1984, Syvitski Mozzherin, & &Meade, 1983;Dedkov the ocean[Milliman into within riverbasinsandinsediment export changes, bothinsedimentredistribution river systems andmay causeconsiderable the processes oferosion anddepositionin canprofoundlyother humanactivities affect development, river regulation, miningand hydropowerdevelopment, urbanization, 1992].Deforestation, agricultural & Syvitski, 1953;Schumm,1977;Milliman [Makkaveev, drainage basinsandhydrological regime andlandscapesettingsofgeomorphic are climate,sediment transport geological, spatial andtemporal offluvial patterns depressions). naturalcontrols Main ofthe continental less frequently no-drainage basins(lakes, seas, oceans,sedimentary and eventually delivered into thereceiving compounds are moved from sources to sinks cascades where sedimentandassociated Fluvial systems are dynamicgeomorphic River pollutants; Severnaya Dvina deposition; overbank INTRODUCTION KEY WORDS: 1 , Maxim V. Markelov 1 , ElenaN.Aseeva suspended sediment; floodplain; suspendedsediment;floodplain; 137 Cs, particle-bound Cs, particle-bound 1 , 73904302 1 , 117.08.2011 11:53:39 7 . 0 ; 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 3 9 ggi311.indd 69 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

with important industrial objects. industrial with important upstream anddownstream from thecities basin,inmostcases River Severnaya Dvina sites were located indifferentofthe parts [Holmesetal.,Ocean 2002].Sampling pollutantsinto theArctic of particle-bound someconclusionsondelivery and making area, pointsources determining ofpollution associated contaminationoftheriverbasin allows evaluatingthelevel ofsediment- sediment samples. Suchacombination geochemical analysisofdepth-incremental basincombinedwith River Severnaya Dvina rates sites atselected ofthe onrivers investigation offloodplainsedimentation thispaperwe presentIn results ofthe elements. intoconverted fluxes chemical ofvarious sediment can beanalyses ofoverbank oftime,sufficient period thegeochemical system ofinterest hasbeenmonitored over river inaparticular thesedimenttransport If place and, possiblyto indicate future trends. thechangesthathavedetermine taken it becomespossibleto quantitatively to builduprecent sedimentstratigraphy, sedimentcoresoverbank isavailable inorder reliable etal., datingof 2003].If 1992; Carter etal., 1989;Bogenetal.,conditions [Ottesen pristine of sedimentunderpre-industrial development, andgeochemicalcomposition ofindustrial over theperiod its variation levels ofsediment-associated pollution, sediment itispossibleto recent characterize sampling sufficientlydeepcores inoverbank etal., [Ridgway 1995;Xie&Hangxin,2001].By ofnumerouscontribution smallertributaries for theirdrainageareas sincetheyintegrate larger rivers are believed to berepresentative sedimentsof additionoverbank al., 1992].In etal., 1989;Bogenet [Ottesen periods various medium for evaluatingpollutionlevels from informativerepresent sampling avery recordcreates whichcan asedimentary suspended sedimentsonriver floodplains Brils, 2004]. Hence, depositionof overbank etal., 2003;Salomons& sediments [Carter suspended in associationwithfine-grained ofpollutantsinriversistransported proportion isnowwidelyrecognizedIt thatsignificant 6 9 357 000 km 357 000 Total basinarea isapproximately (Fig. City near theKotlas 1b). downstream in many cases)–about60km even larger discharge thanthemainriver –the having Vychegdatributary (infact River until itreceives from theeastitslargest right (meaning From thatpointitisnamedtheMalaya margin.Uvaly Uplandatthebasinsouthern and the Yug withheadattheSevernye River ofthebasin atthesouthwesternLake part sourcingSuhona River from theKubenskoe mainsourcesthe confluenceofitstwo –the itself begins nearthe at City Velikiy Ustyug (Fig.Ocean 1). River The Severnaya Dvina and flowsinto the White SeaoftheArctic European oftheEastern orRussianPlain part populated plainsandlowlandsofnorthern of predominantly forested andscarcely European Russia. drainsvastareasThe river ofthe part basin islocated innorthern River Dvina The Severnaya (Northern) ≈3.9 Mtyear upstream from≈90 km the deltaapex)is the lowest gauging station(Ust-Pinega, 1998]. Average annualSSYmeasured for of thebedforms migration [Alexeevskiy, available information isbasedonanalysis limited; were mostofthe very transport Direct measurements ofbedloadsediment (record begins from 1950,withseveral gaps). ismuchmore limited sediment yield(SSY) et al., onsuspended 2002].Information average valueofabout22000m 11000and36000m between floodvary discharges thespring during measurements available from 1881).Peak White Seaofabout108km 3420 m annual discharge atthedeltaapexisabout PechoraDon, Average andReinRivers). the (after Volga, Danube, Ural, Dnieper, itonly8 which makes sources isabout1300km, –theSuhonaRiver) main (withthelongerofitstwo River Dvina basins). River Total lengthoftheSevernaya the after Volga, Danube, DnieperandDon AND DESCRIPTION STUDY AREA LOCATION 3 s Little –1 , yieldingannualflowinto the –1 2 in Russian) Severnaya Dvina inRussian)Severnaya Dvina (5 , estimated average annual th largest intheEurope th largest intheEurope 3 year 3 –1 s (discharge 3 –1 s [Holmes –1 , with 117.08.2011 11:53:39 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 69 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 3 9 ggi311.indd 70 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

70 ENVIRONMENT

7 0 bedload sediment yield (BSY) is≈0.7Mtyear bedload sedimentyield(BSY) of meters) layer composed mainlyofglacial by thick(upto tens andatplaceshundreds bedrock cover sedimentary drifts Quaternary towards Synecliseaxis. theMoscow rocks dippingsoutheastward sedimentary the UpperPermian andLower Triassic direction crosses monoclinalbedsof main valleystretched inthenorthwestern Syneclise. oftheMoscow parts The northern basinoccupies mainlyaxialand River Dvina From geological pointofview, the Severnaya Geological andgeomorphiccharacteristics 1996]. discharges [Bobrovitskaya, ≈2.0 and≈9.0Mtyear between canvary annual sedimentexport snowmelt andautumnfloods.spring Total the the SSYandallBSYoccursduring and ≈0.5Mtyear Sea canbeapproximated as≈4.8Mtyear deltainto River the Severnaya Dvina White fromAverage the annualsedimentexport which ≈4.3Mtyear is ≈4.6Mtyear total sedimentyield (about 17%oftheSSY), sample analyses has already completed: been 1) SevDV-1; 2) SevDV-2; 3) MSevDV-1; 4) VYCH-1; 5) VYCH-2; 6) TOSH-1 Stars designate floodplain sections sampled. Filled stars sampled. wi sections Stars designate floodplain Fig. 1. The Severnaya Dvina River basin general location within the Northern European Russia ( Russia European Northern the within location general basin River Dvina 1. Severnaya The Fig. –1 [Reznikov &Chalov, [Reznikov 2005]. -1 isbedload. About90%of -1 issuspendedsediment –1 dependingonflood and hydrographic scheme ( -1 , of -1

interfluve between the Severnaya Dvina and theSevernaya between Dvina interfluve of thebasin,where elevationofthemain marginUpland alongthesoutheastern ofthe hilly uplandterrain Kryazh Timanskiy isinterruptedThis generaluniformity onlyby by lowlandundulatingplaintopography. basin issubstantiallyuniform anddominated River oftheSevernayaGeomorphology Dvina formaterial theregional soilformation. represent themostwidespread parent theglacial retreat.after These sheet loams conditions underperiglacial occurring and deposition,sheetwash,solifluction) processes (frost weathering, aeoliantransport to canbeattributed acomplexof most likely origin isstillquestionable, but Their exact sheet loamscontainingnocoarseparticles. layer oftheso-called 2–4 mthicksuperficial deposits are inmostcasescovered byupto associated glaciofluvialandglaciolacustrine within theregion. Uppertilllayer with depositswidespread and alluvialQuaternary There are alsoglaciofluvial, glaciolacustrine White Seacoastalzone andinmajorvalleys. alongthe and clays atlowlandterritories sands boulder clay depositswithmarine th numbers mark locations of the sections for whichthe for marklocations ofthesections th numbers b ). 117.08.2011 11:53:39 7 a . 0 ) 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 3 9 ggi311.indd 71 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

lasting rainfallsare dominant, whileintensive seasons. warm Low-intensityduring long- 750 mm,about65–70%of whichoccurs annual precipitation iswithinarangeof600– 100–200 mm)withstablesnowcover. Total coldest monthabout-20°C,precipitation (5–6 months, average temperature ofa to 400–500mm),andlongcoldwinter not exceeding +16–17°C,precipitation up average temperature month ofawarmest summer withfrequent rains(3–4months, cool the region byshort ischaracterized year. Typical seasonalweather of pattern masses from west to eastover mostofthe ofair predominance ofintensive transport profound influenceoftheoceanand radiation over theprolonged winter period, basinare River lowamountofsolar Dvina oftheSevernaya climaticcharacteristics Main Climate, soils andvegetation adjusted andfree channels. ofincised, subtypes basin includingvarious ispresentchannel patterns withinthe ofmorphodynamic of that,widevariety basin.As aresultof theSevernaya Dvina conditions ofchanneldeformations onrivers offreecomplex spatialpattern andrestricted valleyinfillsdetermines of theQuaternary changing bedrock geology, thisspatialvariety onto Superimposed reworking. and partial relatively resistant glacialboulderclays) lithology(fromvariable loosesandsto glaciofluvial, alluvialdepositsofextremely to repetitivesubject infillbymarine, glacial, interglacial thosevalleyswere alternations glacial- Cenozoic. theQuaternary During formed theMesozoic- mainlyduring occupy widedepressions ofancientvalleys 50–100 m.Presently existingriver valleys stepsdistinctive withrelative heightupto commonly represented bymorphologically lowlandsandlowplateausbetween are locally upto 250ma.s.l.). Transitional zones rolling andhillyplains(elevation100–150, occupiedbylowplateaus,smaller territories Sea costalzone <30ma.s.l.) alternate with (elevation <100 m a.s.l., alongthe White a.s.l.. Large areas ofundulatinglowlandplains the Pechora upto 350–450m basinsrises 7 1 is very low(<5pkm is very territory. The average populationdensity mostofits of whichthefirstcomprises the the Komi, Vologda andtheKirov Regions, the RussianFederation –theArkhangelsk, basin islocated withinthefour Regions of Administratively, River theSevernaya Dvina activities Human stage ofbiological succession. zonal forest dominated byspruceatlater becomes eventually substituted bytypical forest.by birch-pine secondary The latter forest rapidlybecomeregrown cuttingsvery steep valleyslopes. However, mostofthe as someforest cuttingareas onrelatively of mediumandlarge riverfloodplainsaswell growing pinetrees. occupyparts Meadows moss andsedgeswithsuppressed sparsely bogs isrepresented mainlybysphagnum peat bogs(5–10%). Vegetation ofblanket are occupiedbyvastblanket interfluves oftheopenareas drained Most onflatpoorly around 80%,increasing locallyupto >95%. forestation withintheregion isgenerally plains andwideriverterraces. Degree of are widespread onglaciofluvialsandy subordinate birch andalder. Pine forests forests, dominated byspruceandpine, with area ismainlyrepresented byconiferous podzolic soils. Naturalvegetation of the forests onpodzolic, gley-podzolic andsod- forest (taiga)zone dominated byconiferous The entire basinissituated withintheboreal March). layer canreach 120–200cm(inFebruary – May. depthofseasonallyfrozen Maximum complete meltingcommonlyendsinearly grounds begins inthelate September. Its spaces. Seasonalfreezing ofsoilsandsurface 200 mminforests and120–180mminopen the beginning is140– ofsnowmeltperiod spaces. Water storage inthesnowcover at 75–85 cminforests and55–65cminopen May. ofsnowcanreach thickness Maximum andstays –early untillate October April early establishedinthelate Septembernormally – arerainstorms rare. Permanent snowcover is the basinarea). There are only 3citieswith –2 for about90%of 117.08.2011 11:53:40 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 71 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 4 0 ggi311.indd 72 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

72 ENVIRONMENT

7 2 most intensive onlargest riversofthebasin of fluvialsedimentisbankerosion, whichis cultivated landisnoticeable. source Main ofthebasin,where percentage ofpart considerable onlylocallyinsouthwestern sediment budget. canbe Their contribution forslopes arethebasin-scale unimportant as soilandgullyerosion oncatchment European Russia,suchsedimentsources intensively ofthe Central cultivated territories in contrastto denselypopulated and itpossibleto concludethat, basin makes River intheSevernaya Dvina activities physiographic conditionsandhuman Analysis ofgeneralinformation on Major sediment sources andpollution the total cargo volume. products constitutinglarge percentage of route,transportation timberandpaper isanimportant River The Severnaya Dvina andalongmajorrailways. Kotlas) Syktyvkar, Vologda,(surroundings oftheArkhangelsk, ofthebasin the mostdeveloped parts 1970–1980s.,place during mainlywithin The mostintensive forest cuttingstook Novodvinsk Syktyvkar, etc.). Koryazhma, and paperplantssuchasthoseatthe (usedlocallyatafew large pulp industry productfor paperandpulp as aprimary and ofthatbeingexported) proportion (withlargefor purposes constructional region (timberharvesting) isforest industry specializationofthe The mostimportant where itcanlocallyreach 40–50%. basin inareas surrounding the Vologda City, present onlyinsouthwestern ofthe corner Significant areas ofagricultural landare widespread waterlogging oflandscapes. conditions, predominantly poorsoilsand arable landis≈5%)byunfavorable climatic limitedextremely (basin-scalepercentage of and Kotlas. Agricultural development is townssmaller industrial suchasKoryazhma centers mentionedaboveurban andafew isconcentrated inthe3main Industry uneven. isvery oftheterritory Development and Arkhangelsk. Vologda, Syktyvkar population >100000withinthebasin– main right tributary –the Vychegda tributary – River main right upstream from itsconfluence withthe upperreach River on theSevernaya Dvina (SevDV-2), 1 section City the Arkhangelsk lower reachSevernaya Dvina upstream deltaapex,1onthe River Severnaya Dvina (SevDV-1) waslocated atthe1 section been completed for six(Fig. those, 1b).Of analyzes have alreadyof whichlaboratory have10 sections already beensampled, now,of water andsedimentpollution.By centers aspoint-sourcesmajor industrial ofthe possiblenegativedetermine impacts offloodplainsediment andto properties depositionrates,of overbank geochemical basin withaimto variability characterize Riverrivers withintheSevernaya Dvina atfloodplainsofdifferentbeen selected A numberofsamplinglocationshas strategy Overbank sediment samplinglocations and pollution isatpresent unavailable. for quantificationofassociated erosion and forest cuttingareas. However, information basincanberepresented River Dvina by pollution source specificallyfor theSevernaya 1998]. Additional sedimentand(potentially) difficult to identify[Langedal&Ottesen, distant sources, whichare significantly more contaminantsoriginating fromairborne sediment pollutioncanalsobecausedby degreelocations. offloodplain Certain development withprecisely known represented byseveral centers ofindustrial associated withpointsourcesis primarily pollution ofwatercourses withinthebasin percentage ofcultivated landmeansthat low view ofmainpollutionsources, very by bedform stabilization.From apointof deposition andlateral floodplainaccretion ofbankerosion,of interaction overbank asaresult by comparatively reworking active vast floodplainsoflargest riverscharacterized sedimentsinkisrepresentedtemporarily by channel types.Consequently, main at reaches byfree characterized meandering AND ANALYSES OVERBANK SEDIMENT SAMPLING 117.08.2011 11:53:40 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 4 0 ggi311.indd 73 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

Gamma-spectrometric analysisof sediment samples Methods of laboratory analyses of overbank description. sampled, dependingonresults ofsection however, columnswere longerorshorter a fewsandy channeldeposits. cases, In sediment layer andtop oftheunderlying was sampled, fine overbank covering of 10x10cm increments area of5cmfrom fixed surface atdepth with individualsamplestaken sediment columnwassampleduniformly cross-bedded channelsediment. The entire been deposited sandy above theunderlying of finelaminated sedimenthas overbank visual analysesshowed thatatleast0.5m naturally undercut floodplainbankswhere procedure. outfrom Samplingwascarried to thesampling prior was undertaken sections ofeachtheselected description of agricultural development. visual Detailed byrelatively characterized City highdegree sources) insurroundings ofthe Vologda main River (oneoftheSevernayaRiver Dvina locatedRiver inheadwaters oftheSukhona ontherelatively1 section small Toshnya town and and pulpplantattheKoryazhma from thelargest paper upstream (VYCH-2) and lowerRiver reach downstream (VYCH-1) onthe (MSevDV-1), 2sections Vychegda University. Measurements of of Geography, Lomonosov State Moscow attheFacultyof thesampleswasundertaken analysis gamma-spectrometric Radionuclide through the2mmmeshsieve. diameter were removed bysievingsamples the material. Particles exceeding 2mmin and thoroughly mixed to homogenize ground in order to destroy large aggregates above. Subsampleswere at105°C, dried for taken geochemicalanalysis asdescribed cm depth-incremental sedimentsamples above 100 gwere isolated from 10x10x5 Representative subsampleswithaweight in overbank sedimentsamples were carried out along the 661.66 KeV line were outalongthe661.66KeV carried 7 3 2 . In mostcases1 mofsediment . In 137 137 Cs activity Cs activity Cs content and inventories of butnotlessthan8hours. Concentrations peak, applications of There are anumberofcasessuccessful floodplain sedimentsections Interpretation of137Csdepthdistributionsin etal.by Murray [1987]. following thestandard procedure asdescribed for eachsamplefrom itsmeasured activity determine thepossiblerelativedetermine contribution accident”the Chernobyl [1998]inorder to “Atlas ofCaesiumdepositiononEurope after falloutinventories Chernobyl publishedinthe and regional valuesofthebomb-derived point withtheavailable information on total ateachsampling isotope inventory ofthecalculated samples; ii)comparison volumes ofindividual densities andknown concentrations, the measuredbulk activity atthesamplingpointsfromisotope inventory andcalculationofthetotal curve distribution involves: ofthe i)construction samples offloodplainsedimentsections obtained from thegamma-analysisof of eachthe al., 2005].For thepresent study, interpretation etal., He, 2002;Belyaevet 1997,1998; Michel etal., 1992; in theliterature [Walling Walling & valley bottoms andriver floodplains, reported continuous deposition,includinglakes,dry for datingsedimentlayerscurves inzones of byareliabledetermined ofthe detection of thedetector column.Counting timeswere andplacedonthetop of astandard geometry plasticcontainers were placedinto cylindrical by theIAEA.For measurements samples activity official calibrationstandard samplesprovided analysis, thedetector wascalibrated usingthe multichannel analyzer. Pr of 30%,coupledto anamplifierand lineandanefficiency along the1332KeV (BDEG-30.195) witharesolution of1.95KeV coaxialgamma-ray detectorgermanium low-background, low-energy, hyperpure The deviceisbasedonthehigh-resolution, Problems, Region, Dubna,Moscow Russia. ofPhysicalby theInstitute and Technical device produceda gamma-spectrometric of thegamma-ray using energy spectrum 137 Cs depth distribution curves curves Cs depthdistribution 137 137 Cs depth distribution Cs depthdistribution Cs were thencalculated ior to the sample ior to the sample 137 Cs depth Cs depth 137 Cs Cs 117.08.2011 11:53:40 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 73 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 4 0 ggi311.indd 74 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

74 ENVIRONMENT

7 4 of recent floodplain aggradation rates 137 lateral input ofsediment-bound falloutand of theglobalfallout,Chernobyl 137 Overbank sediment stratigraphy based on SIMA 6000instrument. (GFAAS) usingthePerkin-Elmer performed spectroscopy atomic absorption furnace 4300 Dual View instrument,andthegraphite Optima usingthePerkin-Elmer performed (ICP-OES)optical emissionspectroscopy coupledplasma included theinductively distilled water). Analyticaltechniques applied before filtrationanddiluted to 100mlwith to room temperature overnight andleft in autoclave for 30minunder120°C,cooled with20ml7NHNO3 (1 gsampleextracted according to NorskStandard –NS4770 in7NHNO3autoclave acid extraction Preparation involved ofanacidsolublefraction of29elements.an acidsolublefraction for thetotal contents of30elementsand analyzedsieved andthe<0.062mmfraction Trondheim. thesampleswere drying, After facilitiesin ofNorway Geological Survey sediment sampleswere atthe conducted Geochemical analysesofthefloodplain samples Geochemical analysesofoverbank sediment peaks ifsuchinformation isavailable. possible vertical migration ofthe possible vertical sedimentation rates, withaccountingfor 1954); andfinallyv)calculationofaverage iii)interpretation ofthe total point inventory; is provided bythe sediment stratigraphy (additional timemark oftherecent and subsequentconstruction fallout (possibleoptionsare 1959,1963,1986) peaks to corresponding years ofmaximum oftheavailable depthprofilefinal attribution atasampling location;iv)the morphology ofasedimentprofile description andfloodplain available field dataincludingdetailedvisual concentrations, incombinationwiththe sediment profile andcorrespondent activity RESULTS AND DISCUSSION Cs depth distribution andreconstruction Cs depth distribution peaks’Cs depthdistribution locationinthe 137 Cs commencement in Cs commencementin 137 137 Cs into the Cs into the Cs fallout Cs fallout Depth distribution curves of curves distribution Depth MSevDV-1, Fig. 2a,c, e)total For (SevDV-1, the3sections VYCH-1 and thesampledsections. between is observed low concentrationsof isotope fallouthasalready ceased. Generally young andformed the segment after isvery floodplain suggested thatthisparticular sandy channeldeposits. Thus itcanbe layer bycross-bedded (<0.5m)underlain sediment ofthefineoverbank thickness (Fig. 2d). bylow ischaracterized This section Significant variability of total Significant variability fallout–1959,1963 or1986. atmospheric characterized bymaximumsofthe characterized topeaks canbeattributed oneoftheyears SevDV-2, Fig. (sections section 2b). These has maximumlocated atthetop ofthe upstream (Fig. 2d). from otherfloodplainsegments eroded lateral inputandredeposition of material fallout,butmostlyfromthe atmospheric prove that ithasbeenoriginated notfrom of VYCH-1, Fig. identifiablepeaks 2c)clearly MSevDV-1, Fig.2 (section 2e)or3(section SevDV-1 and by 1(sections TOSH-1, Fig. 2a,f), areof the6sampledsections characterized 4 Fig. canbeseenfrom 1b. thefigure It that points locationsare shownnumbered on completed are presented onFig. 2.Sampling analyses ofsampleshave already been forfloodplain sections whichthelaboratory reach thebaseof that thesamplingdepthwasinsufficientto contrast, for thesection VYCH-2 itisobvious (Fig.on top ofthesampledsection 2b).In the of therecent floods, asdepthpenetrationof erosive one ofthefloatingiceduring action sedimentlayer oftheoverbank by part beexplainedby removal ofthe upper likely SevDV-2 itcanmost caseofthesection In substantially lower thantheregional values. VYCH-2, Fig. 2b, d)total is isotope inventory limited. For (SevDV-2, theother2sections with deposited finesedimenthasbeenvery that additionallateral inputoftheisotope (Atlas..,values reported 1998)suggesting at thesamplingpointiscloseto theregional 137 137 Cs at certain depths, andanotherone Cs atcertain Cs is very lowandthepeakisfound Cs isvery 137 137 Cs depth distribution Cs depthdistribution Cs inthesediment 137 137 Cs inventory Cs inventory Cs inventory Cs inventory 137 Cs in6 117.08.2011 11:53:40 137 7 . 0 Cs 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 4 0 ggi311.indd 75 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

7 5

Fig. 2. Depth distribution curves of 137Cs in 6 floodplain sections within the Severnaya Dvina River basin for which the laboratory analyses of samples have already been completed: a) SevDV-1; b) SevDV-2; c) VYCH-1; d) VYCH-2;

117.08.2011 11:53:40 e) MSevDV-1; f) TOSH-1. For locations of sampling points 7 . 0 see Fig. 1b 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 75 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 4 0 ggi311.indd 76 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

76 ENVIRONMENT

7 6 characterized by very high byvery characterized is Fig. (TOSH-1, 2f) The lastsection period of1963–2008(≈1.8cmyearperiod can beapproximately estimated only for average depositionrate overbank (Fig. 2f) 1963–2008 period. For thesection TOSH-1 (≈2.5 cmyear (≈2.0 cmyear reconstructed for of1954–1959 periods SevDV-1 (Fig. 2a)deposition rates canbe MSevDV-1 and TOSH-1, Fig. 2).For thesection peaks(SevDV-1, distinctive clearly VYCH-1, outfor with can becarried the4sections depositionrates ofoverbank reconstruction reliable sedimentstratigraphycurves, and From thepresented valley slopes. erosion upstream butsoilerosion onarable sediment source inthiscaseisnotbank thatthemain curve the isotope distribution inventory, shapeanddepthpenetrationof the baseof the samplingdepthwasinsufficientto reach itisalsoobviousthat though inthissection (Atlas..,fallout valuesreported 1998),even exceeding byabout3timestheregional deposition rate >3.5cmyear layer hasbeenformed 1986ataverage after suggested sediment thatalltheoverbank section VYCH-2 (Fig. 2d)itcanonlybe and 1986–2008(≈0.5cmyear ≈0.17 cmyear and 1963–2007(approximately estimated as for and≈0.8cmyear 1959–1963period to 1954and1959,≈2.1cmyear 0between MSevDV-1 (Fig. 2e)depositionrate wasclose 1954–1959 (≈1.5cmyear sedimentation rates for the4time intervals: the section VYCH-1 (Fig. 2c)we cancalculate depositionrates.estimation ofoverbank For floating ice, therefore itcannotbeusedfor erosion by of theevent offloodplainsurface (Fig. 2b)itisnotpossibleto establishtiming when itiscloseto 0).For SevDV-2 thesection gradually decreasing since1963untilnow, high isobviousfrom very It (Fig. 2f). sediment occursinthesection TOSH-1 of theisotope concentrationindeposited nosystematicfluctuations, upward decrease mustbenoted that,despite certain It -1 -1 -1 ), 1964–1986(≈0.7cmyear ), 1959–1963(≈4.0cmyear , but,more likely, hasbeen 137 137 Cs depth distribution. Cs depthdistribution. Cs depth distribution Cs depthdistribution -1 137 -1 . For thesection ), 1959–1963 Cs inventory, -1 ). For the 137 -1 for -1 Cs -1 -1 -1 ), ) )

≈0–1.0 cmyear 4.0 cmyear at VYCH-2) generallydecreased from ≈1.5– (except for theyoungest floodplainsegment and the Severnaya Dvina Vychegda Rivers deposition rates for sampledreaches of canbesuggested thatfloodplain basin. It River withintheSevernaya Dvina sections thesampledfloodplain between observed ofsedimentationrates arevariations that comparatively highspatial-temporal theabove data,itcanbestatedSummarizing of the because depthofthelower peakandbase for of1963–2008(≈1.8cmyear theperiod The highestaverage depositionrate overbank upstream. erosion offloodplainbankslocated further sourceMain offinesedimentinthatcaseis abrupt changesinlaminationalongitsstrike. laminated finesedimentlayer, withoutany byuniformcharacterized ofupper structure sampledare thatallofthesections fact bythe floodplain segments issupported valuesforthe point-estimated theentire deposition rates. Representativeness of a consequence, inthedecrease ofoverbank frequent andprolonged inundationand, as floodplain aggradation results inless where samplingsites were selected. Gradual natural evolution offloodplainsegments tendencies reflectnormal the observed isbelievedto that themainchannels. It floodplain segments located inproximity sedimentation rates for relatively young provide someinsightonfloodplainoverbank sedimentation rates. they Nevertheless, offloodplain extrapolations any large-scale not provide estimates ofdepositionrates) for SevDV-2 and because sections VYCH-2 do SevDV-1, MSevDV-1 and (sections VYCH-1 – reliable to usedatafrom 3individualpoints aggradation rate is very significant foraggradation rate isvery such sedimentsource. Suchfloodplain important lands, whichcanlocally represent an withrelatively higharea ofcultivatedterritory islocated inthe of theriverssampled. It whichrepresents thesmallest (Fig. 1b, 2f), was detected atthe Toshnya floodplain River 137 Cs depth distribution areCs depthdistribution unknown. -1 between 1954and1963to between -1 atpresent. Certainly, itisnot 117.08.2011 11:53:41 7 . 0 8 -1 . 2 ) 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 4 1 ggi311.indd 77 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

exceeding 10000km valleys ofrivers withadrainagebasinarea sedimentreachesof catchment-derived been estimated thatonlylessthan10% For example, for the Volga basinithas River rivers becomesredeposited intheirvalleys. land anddelivered into smallormedium originating from soilerosion oncultivated inmindthatmostof thesediment borne a relatively smallriver. However, itmustbe applicable onlyfor small andmedium deposition datafor the Toshnya are River floodplain. inherited Therefore, floodplain bottomformer andhaswide glaciallake where valleycrosses theSuhonaRiver the is intercepted andredeposited inthearea intofrom themainriver thesetributaries most ofthesuspendedsedimentdelivered (includingthe Suhona River Toshnya River), ofthe the caseofuppertributaries Sidorchuk &Golosov, addition,in 2003].In 7 to the Russian health and safety standards (mg/kg). Values in excess of the MAC (AAC) are shown in bold in shown are MAC (AAC) the of excess in Values (mg/kg). standards safety and health Russian to the clarke concentrations in clay deposits and maximum allowable concentrations (MAC) for soils according according soils for (MAC) concentrations allowable maximum and deposits clay in concentrations clarke 7 2 1 Russian healthandsafety standards; Table 1. Total content of selected heavy metals in fl in metals heavy Table 1. selected of Total content Approximate are allowableconcentrations(AAC) given for inbrackets elementsifMACs are notstated inthe metals Heavy Heavy n River basin in 6 analyzed sediment sections in comparison with global clarke concentrations, global global concentrations, clarke global with comparison in sections sediment 6analyzed in basin River –numberofsamples. n20507010 3 3210 431 1500 700 200–500 Mn d0305()010.7 0.1 (2) 0.5 0.3 Cd o81 0(04)722 7 (30-40) 20 8–10 Co u2–56 51 30 11 55 60 20–25 Cu n6 0103 114 39 100 90 60 Zn b2–02 0513 5 30 20 20–30 Pb s6649(0 . 15.7 4.0 (10) 4–9 6.6 As r105–0(0–0)2 68 25 (100–200) 50–70 110 Cr i2–06 52 76 23 85 60 20–30 Ni r209–2 0136 30 – 90–120 220 Sr 2 0 5 298 32 150 100 120 V Global clarke 2 [Sidorchuk, 1995; [Sidorchuk, Global clarke in clay deposits oodplain overbank deposits of the Severnaya Dvina Dvina Severnaya the of deposits overbank oodplain MAC (AAC) deposits (as dominant surface materials deposits (asdominantsurface forconcentrations, clayey globalclarke are alsocompared withtheglobalclarke presented inthe T metalsintheanalyzedheavy samplesare values ofconcentrationsthe9selected discussed above. Average andmaximum samples from thesame6floodplainsections analysesof90 on results ofthelaboratory deposits cannowbeevaluated basing ofoverbankGeochemical properties sediments Geochemical properties of overbank fluvial sedimentcascade. ofthe parts fromdisconnected thefurther This sedimentsource isalmostcompletely basin. River oftheSevernaya Dvina part agriculturally developed southwestern rivers ofthemostdenselypopulated and 1 Overbank depositsoftheSevernaya vrg Maximum Average Dvina River basin( Dvina able 1,where those n =90) 2 117.08.2011 11:53:42 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 77 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 4 2 ggi311.indd 78 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

78 ENVIRONMENT

7 8 industrial centers.industrial Those canpointeitherto located immediately downstream from individual sedimentlayers atsamplingsites the MAC valueshave beendetected in ZnandAs) exceeding Mn, (in particular metals heavy concentrations ofcertain However, substantiallyincreased 1,Fig. (Table clay fractions 3). concentrationsforcomparable to theclarke were substantiallybelowtheMACs and the samplesconcentrationsofpollutants in theCentral mostof European Russia.In basinismuchbetter River thanthat Dvina metalswithintheSevernayaby heavy situation asregards thesedimentpollution from thepresented datathatgeneral health andsafety isobvious standards. It (MAC) for soilsaccording to theRussian the maximumallowableconcentrations basin) and River within theSevernaya Dvina Arkhangelsk City. The MAC value for Mn is 1500 mg/kg. For locations of sampling points see Fig. 1b Fig. see points sampling of locations For 1500 mg/kg. is Mn for value MAC The City. Arkhangelsk Fig. 3. Depth distribution curves of the selected heavy metals in floodplain sections located down- stream – SevDV-1 (a – Mn, b – Zn, c – As) – and upstream – SevDV-2 (d – Mn, e – Zn, f – As) from the the from f–As) –SevDV-2 e–Zn, (d –Mn, upstream –SevDV-1 –and c–As) b–Zn, (a – Mn, stream All these5samplesare located belowthe Zn exceeding theMAC values(Fig. 3b, c). of As and1samplewithconcentrationof successive sampleswithconcentrations whiledownstream thereobserved, are 4 metals above theMAC valueshave been heavyconcentrations oftheselected City. noexcess Attheupstream section the largest center –Arkhangelsk industrial from upstream SevDV-2 –Fig. (section 3d–f) downstream SevDV-1 –Fig.and (section 3a–c) lower River reach of theSevernaya Dvina Zn andAs content sediment inoverbank Mn, For example, Fig. of 3showscomparison input ofpollutantsinto thefluvialsystem. more prolonged ofcontinuous periods waste treatmentindustrial systems, orto for example, associated withfailures ofthe pollutantdumpings,relatively short-term can be attributed tocan beattributed thefirsthalfof20 137 Cs maximumpenetrationdepthand, thus, 117.08.2011 11:53:42 7 . 0 8 . th 2 0

1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 4 2 ggi311.indd 79 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

& Walling, 2004].Combination of etal., 2003;Collins [Carter temporal variability of different sedimentsources andtheir it possibleto evaluate relative contribution basin,thusmaking River Severnaya Dvina from geologically differentofthe parts signals sediment originated inoverbank allow usto different determine geochemical Furtherimpact. investigations may also can beexplainedonlybyanthropogenic (Fig. downstream located in<45km 3a–c), SevDV-1 and As concentrationsinsection peaksofZn the otherhand, theobserved metalsareheavy preferentially bound. On ofsedimentto whichthese finer fractions of beexplainedbyvariation can mostlikely SevDV-2 (Fig. ZnandAs insection Mn, 3d–f) of ofdepthdistribution identical patterns notuniform. Forlikely example, practically by Fig. ismost 3.Nature ofthisvariability sections,ascanalsobeexemplifiedbetween elements, and bothwithinasinglesection chemical ofconcentrationvarious variability basin are bysubstantial characterized River sampled withintheSevernaya Dvina floodplaindeposits generaloverbank In oftime.period towhich canalsobeattributed thesame MSevDV-1, (90–105cm)ofthesection part the MAC valuehave beenfound inthelower significantly exceedingconcentrations ofMn century. Another3successive sampleswith sediment budget.Muchmore important into thebasin-scalefluvialcontribution minorerosion onarableland has very sediment productionfrom soilandgully of agricultural development. Therefore, lowlevelarea byvery ischaracterized basin River oftheSevernaya Dvina Most Ocean. pollutantsinto theArctic of particle-bound someconclusionsondelivery and making area, pointsources determining ofpollution associated contaminationoftheriverbasin will allowevaluatingthelevel ofsediment- quantitative information onsedimentfluxes stratigraphy, geochemicalanalysisand CONCLUSIONS 7 9 137 Cs-based Application ofthe stabilization. lateral floodplainaccretion bybedform of bankerosion, depositionand overbank asaresult ofinteraction reworking active bycomparatively characterized rivers is represented byvastfloodplainsoflargest basinfluvialsystem River Severnaya Dvina sedimentsinkwithinthetemporarily catchments are mostlyforested. Main bed andbankerosion, assmallriver The latter isalsomainlyoriginated from from theirsmallertributaries.export ontheseriversandsedimentdirectly rivers withinthebasinare bankerosion intocontributors sedimentyieldofmain (in particular Mn, Zn andAs) exceeding Mn, (in particular metals heavy concentrations ofcertain However,fractions. substantiallyincreased concentrations forto theclark clay were belowtheMACs andcomparable the samplesconcentrationsofpollutants mostof metals.pollution byheavy In asregards thesedimentin particular better thanintheCentral European Russia, has shownthatgeneralsituationismuch sediments for thesamefloodplainsections basinoverbank River the Severnaya Dvina ofEvaluation ofgeochemicalproperties erosion oncultivated valleyslopes. with mainsedimentsource beingsoil ofdecrease,without noticeabletendency continuousaggradationexperiences intensive agricultural development locatedRiver inarea by characterized floodplain oftherelatively small Toshnya contrast, upstream. In located further that caseiserosion offloodplainbanks channel. source Main offinesedimentin elevationabove theincrease ofsurface of theirinundationasaresult ofgradual andmagnitudewith decliningfrequency of decreasing aggradation rates associated large naturaltendency riversexperience relatively young floodplainsegments of hasbeenshownthatthesampledIt since1954. forsections 1–4timeintervals aggradation rates for several floodplain sediment stratigraphy andreconstructing has allowed establishingrecent overbank 137 Cs radioactive tracerCs radioactive 117.08.2011 11:53:42 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 79 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 4 2 ggi311.indd 80 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

80 ENVIRONMENT

8 0 7. Collins, A.L.,and Walling, D.E.7. catchment (2004).Documenting suspendedsedimentsources: Carter, J., Owens, P.N.,6. Walling, D.E., andLeeks, G.J.L. (2003).Fingerprinting suspendedsediment 5. Bogen,J., R.T. B., Bølviken, andOttesen, (1992).Environmental studiesin Western Europe 4. N.(1996).LongBobrovitskaya, in meanerosion variations term andsedimentyieldfrom Belyaev, V.R.,3. Golosov, V.N., N.N.,Markelov, M.V., Ivanova, and E.V.Tishkina, (2005).Human-accel- accident.(1998).PublishedAtlas ofCaesiumdepositiononEurope theChernobyl after by 2. Alexeevskiy, Moscow, sedimentformation N.I.(1998).River andtransport. MSUPubl., 1. 202p. with thoseofmainsedimentandpollution sedimentswillbecomparedof overbank The establishedgeochemicalproperties independent sources ofthisinformation. aggradation rates andsearching for expanding databaseonrecent floodplain erosion rates for largest riversofthebasin, ofmeasurementsto collection ofbank other hand. attention willbepaid Main and different pollutionsources onthe of different sedimentsources ononehand quantitative assessmentofcontribution Further research willbein perspectives input ofpollutantsinto thefluvialsystem. to more prolonged ofcontinuous periods waste treatmentthe industrial systems, or for example, associated withfailures of pollutantdumpings,relatively short-term from centers. industrial Those canpointto sites located immediately downstream individual sedimentlayers atsampling the MAC valueshave beendetected in REFERENCES problems, approaches and prospects. Progress inPhys. Geography, 28(2):159–196. sources inalarge riversystem. urban The Scienceofthe Total Environment, 314–316:513–534. Basins,River (Proceedings oftheOsloSymposium),IAHSPubl. 210,pp. 317–325. Erosion andSediment sediment.In: using overbank Transport Programmes Monitoring in Sediment Yield: GlobalandRegional Perspectives, IAHSPubl. 236,pp. 407–413. oftheformerthe rivers SovietUnion.In: Walling, D.E. and Webb, B.W. (Eds.), Erosion and IAHS ScientificAssembly atFoz doIguacu, Brasil, 2005). IAHSPubl. April 291,pp. 11–20. SedimentBudgetsI(Proceedingsropean Russia.In: theSeventh ofSymposiumS1heldduring Eu- valleycatchmenterated insouthern soilredistribution withinanintensively cultivated dry pages.65 text for officialpublications oftheEuropeanthe Office Communities inLuxembourg. 63plates, (in Russian). no. NS-3284.2010.5). and for leadingscientific schools(project researchers (projectno. MK-8023.2010.5) Federation program for support young 00976) andthePresident oftheRussian from theRFBR(projectno.support 10-05- hashadanadditional financialUniversity Research group from State theMoscow no. 104: project”. ArcticHydra “The Ocean”, associated withtheIPYproject elements inriversdrainingto theArctic “Flux ofsediment-associated chemical oftheIPYproject no.framework 317 This research outwithinthe wascarried information onsolute fluxes. pollutionwithavailable Ocean Arctic and compare into the theircontribution pollutants fluxes ofmajorparticle-bound sediment yieldswillbeusedto quantify sources. Long-term dataonsuspended ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS  117.08.2011 11:53:42 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 4 2 ggi311.indd 81 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

12. M 11. Makkaveev, R.T.Langedal, M.,andOttesen, pollutionoffive drainagebasinsineastern (1998).Airborne 10. Holmes, R.M.,McCelland, J.W., 9. Peterson, B.J., Shiklomanov, I.A.,Shiklomanov, A.I.,Zhulidov, Dedkov,8. A.P., andMozzherin, V.I. Univ. Kazan (1984).Erosion andsedimentyieldonEarth. 22. Sidorchuk, A.Y.,Sidorchuk, 22. andGolosov, V.N. (2003).Erosion andsedimentationonthe RussianPlain, 21. Schumm, S.A. (1977). 20. The fluvialsystem. Wiley Interscience, N.Y. andLondon, 338p. Salomons, W.,19. andBrils, J. (eds.). (2004).Contaminated Sediments inEuropean Basins. River 18. Ridgway, J., Flight, D.M.A., Martiny, B., GomezCaballero, Romo, A.,Macias C.,andGreally, Reznikov, P.N.,17. Chalov, R.S.(2005).Sedimentyieldandconditionsofchannelformation on R.T.,Ottesen, Bogen,J., B., Bølviken, and Volden, 16. T. sediment:arepresentative (1989).Overbank P.Murray, R.,Johnston, A.,andMartin, 15. A.S.,Marten, (1987).Analysisfor naturallyoccurring 14. J.D., J.P.M.Milliman, andSyvitski, /tectonic control (1992).Geomorphic ofsedimentdis- J.D.,Milliman, andMeade, R.H.(1983) 13. World-wide ofriversedimentto theoceans. delivery 8 1 paraison of mental studiesandgeochemicalmapping. Water, AirandSoilPollution, 101:377–398. sedimentsassamplingmediumfor anevaluationofoverbank environ- Finnmark, Norway: ment fluxto theArcticocean.GlobalBiogeochemicalCycles, 16(4):1–45. A.V., Gordeev, V.V. N.(2002).Acircumpolar onfluvialsedi- andBobrovitskaya, perspective Publ., 264p. (inRussian). Hydrol. Process, 17(16): 3347–3358. ofintensive oferosion theperiod agriculture. andsedimentationduring II: thehistory Russian). ment andProblems ofFluvial Science, AVN Publ., Moscow, Russia,pp. 74–83(in and theproblem ofaggradation inthesmallrivers. In: Water Resources Manage- A.Y.Sidorchuk, (1995).Erosion-sedimentation processes ontheRussianPlain oftheSedNet,70p. Report ing. AppliedGeochemistry, 10(1):97–109. geochemical mappingandinstudiesofcontaminationfrom min- andhistorical modern sedimentsfrom anevaluationoftheiruseinregional centralMexico: (1995). Overbank K. basin.Geomorphologiya, 2:73–85(inRussian). rivers oftheSevernaya Dvina sampling mediumfor regional geochemicalmapping. J. Geochem.Explor., 32:257–277. Nucl. Chem.,115:263–288. radionuclides atenvironmental concentrationsbygammaspectrometry. J. Radioanal. ofsmallmountainousrivers.charge J. to theocean:importance Geol., 100:325–344. J. Geol., 95:751–762. Environmental system. In: in alake ChangesandRadioactive Tracers, pp. 213–222. ichel, H.,Chitty, D., Barci-Funel, G.,Ardisson, G.,Appleby, P.G., E.(2002).Com- andHaworth, 210 N.I. (1955). channelanderosionThe river in its basin.RANPubl., Moscow, 343p. Pb chronology with 238,239–240 Pu, Pu, 241 Am and 137 Cs sedimentary record capacity Cs sedimentary 117.08.2011 11:53:42 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 81 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 4 2 ggi311.indd 82 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

82 ENVIRONMENT

8 2 25. Walling25. D.E., andHe, Q. (1997).Useoffallout 24. Walling, D.E., Quine, T.A., andHe, Q. ofFlood- Rates (1992).Investigating Contemporary J.P.M.,Syvitski, 23. Vörösmarty, C.J., Kettner, A.J., andGreen, P. ofHumansonthe (2005).Impact 27. Xie, X.,andHangxin,C.(2001).Globalgeochemicalmappingitsimplementationin 26. Walling, D.E., andHe, Q. (1998). sedimentationonriver ofoverbank The spatialvariability of measures usingacombination Quantitative assessmentofeffectiveness ofsoilconservation J. Eremenko, ofSedimentResearch, 20(3),2005(co-authors E.A.,Panin, A.V., Belyaev, Yu.R.); A.Yu.);Sidorchuk, StagesofLate Holocenegullydevelopment intheCentral RussianPlain. Int. Russia. Geomorphology, 65,2005(co-authors Wallbrink, P.J., Golosov, V.N., Murray, A.S., evaluating soilredistribution intheseverely eroded Stavropol region, European southern human impact. Geomorphologiya, 1, 2006 (co-author Kargapolova, I.N.). Kargapolova, Geomorphologiya, 1,2006(co-author human impact. deformations channelanditstransformations River ofthelower underintensive Moscow Chalov, meanders. R.S.);River MSUPubl., Chalov, 2004(co-authors R.S.,Panin, A.V.); Natural Kuznetsova, Y.S., Markelov, M.V.). 137 phological Perspectives, Wiley, Chichester, pp. 165–184. Carling, P.A.,plain Sedimentation.In: Petts, G.E.(Eds.), Lowland Floodplain Geomor- Rivers: Flux of Terrestrial Sedimentto theGlobalCoastal Science308(5720):376–380. Ocean. the Asia-Pacufic Region. AppliedGeochemistry, 16:1309–1321. floodplains. Geomorphology, 24:209–223. floodplains.deposition onriver Catena, 29:263–282. Cs radioactive tracerandconventionalCs radioactive techniques. Golosov, Catena, 79,2009(co-authors V.N., Alexander S.Zavadskiy Vladimir R.Belyaev Int. J.Int. ofSedimentResearch, 1999, Vol. 14,No. 3(co-author ofFree Characteristics publications:Morphological Main Bends. behavior asaresponse to different ofhumanimpact. types analysis ofchannelprocesses, transformations ofriverchannel regional oftherivernetwork, deformations parts invarious scientific interests:Main riverchannelprocesses, channel ofSoilerosionresearcher andfluvialprocesses. attheLaboratory State in2001.Currently University Moscow heisasenior attheFacultydissertation ofGeography oftheLomonosov State in1997.Hedefended University Moscow hisPhD. Holocene. Main publications: A comparison ofmethodsforHolocene. publications:Acomparison Main erosion andgullyerosion ofthe studies;palaeogeomorphology applications, useofremote sensingdataandmodelinginsoil interests: fluvialgeomorphology, soilandgullyerosion; GIS ofSoilErosion andfluvialprocesses. Laboratory scientific Main in2004.CurrentlyUniversity heisaseniorresearcher atthe the Faculty ofGeog in1999.Hedefended hisPhD. at (UK) of Durham dissertation andEnvironmental(Geomorphology Change)attheUniversity State in1998,obtainedtheMSc. University degree 137 graduated from theLomonosov Moscow raphy of Cs ininvestigations sediment ofoverbank graduated from theLomonosov the Lomonosov Moscow State 117.08.2011 11:53:43 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 4 3 ggi311.indd 83 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

8 3 2004 (co-authors Bølviken, B., Jartun, J., R.T. B., Langedal, Bølviken, Jartun, M.,Ottesen, 2004 (co-authors Volden, T.). Systems, 74, Laboratory geochemical mapping. and Intelligent Chemometrics large-scale author Bønsnes, T.E.); sediments:anaturalbedblendingsamplingmedium for Overbank the chemicalenvironment areas. ofurban 2011. Wiley, 854pp. (co-author). ofNorway,Spitsbergen. 2010.154pp. Bogen,J.J.); Geological Survey (co-author Mapping Belyaev, V.R., O.M.). Zhukova, sedimentation tracer. Meteorology andhydrology, Golosov, 4,2008(co-authors V.N., ofthe assessment ofspatialvariability Belyaev 2003 (co-authors V.R., Golosov V.N., Bonte F., N.N.);Problems Ivanova ofquantitative cover agrogenic transformation contaminationzones. intheChernobyl Pochvovedenie, 7, Panin, A.V., Walling, D.E.); isotope ApplicationoftheCs-137radioactive for assessmentofsoil JimJ. Bogen Rolf T. Ottesen Maxim V. Markelov authors Bogen,J., B., Bølviken, Volden, T.); Geochemicalatlas of Environment, Vol. 1,Exeter, Golosov, 1998(co-authors UK, V.N., geochemical mapping. J. Geochem.Explor., 32,1989(co- sediment: arepresentative samplingmediumfor regional environment.issues intheurban publications:Overbank Main health the Arcticenvironment andgeochemistry-associated sediments,geochemical mappingbasedonoverbank PCBsin research interests primary lieinglobal 1995.His in January in1976andwasemployed asprofessordegree inGeochemistry group ofNorway. Hereceived attheGeological Survey hisMSc andEnvironment researchand headoftheGeochemistry ofScienceand University atNorwegian TechnologyChemistry high Arcticrivers, Svalbard. Polar Research, 22(2),2003(co- R.T.); B.,Bølviken, Ottesen, in Erosion andsedimenttransport Programmes Basins. inRiver IAHS Publ. 210.1992(co-authors Erosion andSediment sediment. In: Transport Monitoring Environmental studiesin Western Europe usingoverbank chemicalelements. publications: Main and particle-bound interests processes lieinarea oferosion andsedimenttransport researchas aprofessor ofSvalbard. attheUniversity primary His Ph.D. lectures in1976.Since1996hehasbeengiving part-time Directorate andisapastPresident ofICCE/IAHS. Hereceived his Erosion attheNorwegian Water Resources andEnergy of the Chernobyl incident. In: Hydrology inaChanging incident.In: of theChernobyl 137 Contamination ofriversystems inCentral Russiaasaresult erosion, geochemicalmigration.publications:Cs- Main surface techniques,of radionuclideandfingerprinting modelingof erosion andsedimentationprocesses insmallbasins, application scientific interests: fluvialgeomorphology, hydrology, soil ofSoilErosion andfluvialprocesses.the Laboratory Main State in2004.Currently University Moscow heisaresearcher at attheFacultydissertation ofGeography ofthe Lomonosov State in1999.Hedefended University Moscow hisPhD. 137 is currently head of the Section ofSedimentand iscurrently headoftheSection Cs atmospheric falloutforCs atmospheric itsuseaserosion and is currently aprofessor of attheInstitute received MSc. degree attheLomonosov 118.08.2011 11:04:25 8 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 83 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 0 4 : 2 5 ggi311.indd 84 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

84 ENVIRONMENT

8 4 Catena, Vol. Panin, 66,Issue1-2.2006(co-author A.V.). dynamicsintheRussianPlainstream inresponse network to climate andlandusechange. future. IAHSPubl. Belyaev 337,2010(co-authors V.R., Golosov V.N.). Upland catena intheSmolensko-Moskovskaya insoilsofaforested sizeKroonenberg, fractions S.B.); ofmetalsinparticle Distribution andEnvironment.Society Vol. 2.Moscow, Gorodets Publ., Kasimov, N.S., 2004(co-authors S.B., Weltje, G.J.); Basinorganization oflandscapeandgeochemicalsystems. Geography. In: Guadalhorce Kasimov, basin(Spain).IAHSpubl. N.S.,Kroonenberg, 288,2004(co-authors Geography, SamonovaO.A.). 3,2008(co-author Yulia S.Kuznetsova ElenaN.Aseyeva Valentin N.Golosov cultivated plains. Moscow: GEOS, 2006. 296 pp.; Century-scale GEOS,2006.296pp.; Century-scale cultivated plains. Moscow: an empirical model. In: Sediment dynamicsfor model.an empirical In: achanging N.N.); Erosion anddepositionprocesses intheriverbasinsof (Ed. R.J. Allison).John Wiley, Ivanova, Chichester 2002(co-author andPractice AppliedGeomorphology: Theory Central Russia. In: geochemical heterogeneity of modern streamgeochemical heterogeneity ofmodern sedimentsinthe special interest. publications:Drainagebasincontrols Main on metalmobilephasesare andheavy size ofher fractions particle ofsoilsinbackground in territories. Metals well asgeochemistry geochemical signals inriversedimentsandfloodplain soilsas of riverbasins, methodsfor applicationofnumerical exploring of riveralluvium,geochemicalmixing, geochemicalclassification PhD. degree in2006.Herresearch interests include:geochemistry M.V. Lomonosov State University. Moscow Shereceived her Associated Chernobyl latest directions ofhisresearch. publications:Sediment- Main Sediment-associated pollutantsredistribution isoneofthe rates spatialscales. indifferent offluvialsystems atvarious parts Cs-137 asatracerfor assessmentoferosion anddeposition One ofthemaindirectionshisinvestigations isapplicationof topic ofhis studyissedimentredistribution intheriverbasins. Geography, M.V. Lomonosov State University. Moscow The main topographic scaleontheestimation ofsoilerosion rates using IAHS Publ. Golosov 325,2008(co-author V.N.); Effect of regional Sedimentdynamicsinchanging scales. environments. In: topographyinterfluve for scalingsoilerosion rates from localto analysis of publications:Morphometric deposition. Main modeling applicationsfor studiesoffluvialerosion and development, analysisofreliefnetwork GISand morphometry, interests: fluvialgeomorphology, soilandgullyerosion, fluvial ofSoilErosion andfluvialprocesses.Laboratory scientific Main post-graduate study. Hercurrent positionisaresearcher atthe State in2007andhasjustcompleted University her Moscow isaresearcher attheFaculty ofGeography, . Herald ofMoscow StateUniversity, is a principal researcher isaprincipal attheFaculty of received MSc. degree attheLomonosov 137 Cs Redistribution intheSmallBasinsof Cs Redistribution Series 5: Series 117.08.2011 11:53:43 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 4 3 ggi311.indd 85 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

satellite observation, radiocarbon (AMS radiocarbon satellite observation, researchbasis ofmodern methodsincluding Onthe measurements andobservations. and terrestrial expeditions, all-year-round were numerous obtained during marine Arctic are represented Data inthisarticle. researches inthe multidisciplinary German ofthe20-years jointRussian- The overview 1 5 4 3 2 Yelena I.Polyakova 14 * 9 8 7 6 e-mail: [email protected]: [email protected]: St.-Petersburg State University, [email protected] e-mail: e-mail: [email protected]: Ivan E. Frolov permafrost ecosystem, pastenvironments,marine ocean andsea-iceprocesses, sedimentation, Laptev Sea System. permafrost andpaleoenvironments inthe sedimentation processes, evolution ofthe sea-ice, modern oceanandconcerning Special emphasisdevoted to the latest data the newuniquerecords were obtained. isotope, biochemicalandothermethods, Academy ofSciences, [email protected] HumanitiesandLiterature, e-mail: [email protected] e-mail: Dorothea Bauch ABSTRACT KEY WORDS: 8 RESEARCH IN ENVIRONMENTALTHE ARCTIC RUSSIAN-GERMAN COLLABORATION Corresponding author Leibniz Geosciences, ofMarine University (IFM-GEOMAR), Institute Kiel Leibniz Geosciences, ofMarine University (IFM-GEOMAR), Institute Kiel [email protected] Research andAntarctic Arctic Institute, e-mail: GermanAcademy ofSciences, HumanitiesandLiterature/Faculty ofGeography,

5 Faculty ofGeography, Lomonosov Moscow State University, Leibniz Geosciences, ofMarine University Institute (IFM-GEOMAR)/German Kiel [email protected] Research andAntarctic Arctic Institute, e-mail: P.P.Shirshov ofOceanology, Institute RAS,[email protected] Leibniz Geosciences, ofMarine University (IFM-GEOMAR), Institute Kiel C) datingoftheArcticseasediments, C)

Arctic, Laptev SeaSystem, 5 , Leonid A. Timokhov 9 1* , HeidemarieKassens 6 , HenningA.Bauch during thesummer.during Muchofthissea-ice most oftheEurasianshelf seasice-free thinned over thepastdecades, leaving et al., 2008]andwhichhassubstantially thirds [Overland two Ocean oftheArctic was reduced onlyacross to extend about ice cover, late summer2007 whichduring sea Arctic istherapidlyshrinking Arctic regime anditschangesinreal timeinthe most vividexpression climate ofthemodern andtheNordicto Ocean theArctic seas. The shelves theSiberian production area, linking the shallowLaptev SeaShelfisamajorice Arctic halocline´sfreshwater budget,and sourceLaptev Seaconstitutes for akey the interest. discharge River intoparticular the are hinterland Laptev SeaanditsSiberian of to the climate thiscontext change. In which are considered to respond rapidly sensitive elementsoftheglobalenvironment, someofthemost comprises The Arctic INTRODUCTION 2 , Jörn Thiede 7 3 , IgorA.Dmitrenko , Alexander P. Lisitzin 8 , 4 117.08.2011 11:53:44 , 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 85 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 4 4 ggi311.indd 86 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

86 ENVIRONMENT

8 6 and theypursuethephilosophy ofan outnumerousforces jointexpeditions to carry involved inthiscollaborationhave joined almost20years ago.started The scientists a consequenceofpoliticaldevelopments whichopenedupas new opportunities polar research institutionsasaresult ofthe and marine ofRussianand German work resources are amassedhere. Collaborative uninhabited althoughthelarge natural planet. Moreover, theseregions are almost investigatedthe mostweakly regions ofour The Polar region belongto oneof countries difficult to predictfuture climate scenarios. it limited, thusmaking past isstillvery theArcticsystem todaydriving andinthe However, oftheprocesses ourknowledge climate changes. further icecover itselfwillcontribute the shrinking not onlyrepresent aresponse to butthat the ArcticOcean. We thatitwill suspect and henceoftheradiationbalanceover major changesofthealbedoinfuture icecover willresult in The rapidlyshrinking Fram Sea. Straitto theNorwegian-Greenland throughyears, itwillfinallybeexported theseasonalchangesover the it survives Gyre ofthe Transpolar (Fig. Drift 1),andif the winter andthenenters theBeaufort is formed intheEurasianshelfseasduring Fig. 1. Surface ocean circulation and average summer water salinity (1960s to 1980s) in the Arctic Arctic the in 1980s) (1960s to salinity water summer average and circulation ocean 1. Surface Fig. Ocean, its shelf seas, and in the adjacent Nordic Seas [after Bauch, H., et al. 2000] al. et H., Bauch, [after Seas Nordic adjacent the in and seas, shelf its Ocean, Laptev Sea and the adjacent Siberian seas– Laptev Seaandthe adjacentSiberian that theLaptev Sea region, the comprising scientistswereand German inagreement geosystem oftheLaptev Sea. The Russian scientific conference on theproblems ofthe institutions, AARIandGEOMAR helda researchwith otherRussianandGerman 1993,together May ice intheLaptev Sea.In organized ajointexpeditionfor studyingsea Geosciences (GEOMAR, Germany)Marine and theGEOMAR Research Center for Antarctic Research (AARI, Russia) Institute the State Research Center –Arctic and field ofarcticresearch beganin1991when cooperationinthe The Russian-German ofCollaborationHistory approach”.the „systems thedefinitionandrefinement of supported scientists,Russian andGerman butithasalso between produced anintimate partnership in theadjacentcoastalarea have notonly seas andinstationsaswell asfieldcamps expeditionsonresearchduring vessels at isolatedwork bythemselves. The jointwork than allowingtheindividualdisciplinesto interdisciplinary “systems” approach rather MAJOR PROJECTS HISTORY OF COLLABORATION AND THE 117.08.2011 11:53:44 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 4 4 ggi311.indd 87 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

cooperation wastheestablishment ofthe results. Anewstep inthedevelopment ofthe yielded substantiated andhighlyinteresting Thus, for 20years thejointresearch has data andpreparation ofthescientificresults. investigations, butalsointheanalysisof notonlyinthefield and studentstook part papers. Alarge numberofyoung scientists data andthecompositionofscientific analysis, modeling, thesynthesisofempiric inthefieldworks, data Germany participated specialists. Leading scientistsfrom Russiaand research wasto involve highlyskilled arctic The ideologyoftheRussian-German Oceanography (IFM). Geoscinces (GEOMAR), of andtheInstitute Research (AWI), Research Center for Marine Wegener for Institute Polar andMarine (MMBI), andfrom sidetheAlfred theGerman Biological Institute Marine the Murmansk (IORAS), ofOceanology Shirshov Institute and Antarctic Research (AARI), the Institute (GEOKHI),theArctic and AnalyticalChemistry side the ofGeochemistry Vernadsky Institute involved inthisprojectwere from theRussian established in1997. The research institutes West-Siberian riversOband Yenisei was Run-off” specificallyoftheRiver (SIRRO), research projectto investigate the “Siberian multidisciplinary A bilateral Russian-German and GEOMAR. forInstitute Polar Research (AWI) andMarine from sidetheAlfred theGerman Wegener Roshydromet and and VNIIOkeangeologia from theRussiansidewere AARIofthe climatic Laptev SeaSystem”. Coordinators Polar Research astheproject “Ecological- and on Cooperation inthefieldofMarine ofScienceRussiaandGermany Ministries included into theAgreement the between GEOMAR. OnFebruary 10, 1995,itwas out onabilateral AARIand basisbetween At thebeginning, theprogram wascarried anywhere onEarth. is auniquenaturalcomplexwithoutparallel Islandsandthebordering hinterland,Siberian Taymyr/Severnaya Zemlya area, theNew Sea,the SeaandtheKara the EastSiberian 8 7 For theyears 2007–2009the4 European accreditation. hasreceivedMaster-course thenecessary this universities ledbyBremen University; German ofnorthern and aconsortium 2002 attheState ofSt.Petersburg University Sciences (POMOR),whichwasestablishedin ProgramMaster inAppliedPolar andMarine GEOMAR in1999,andtheRussian-German Polar Research atAARI,AWI andMarine and for SchmidtLaboratory Otto Russian-German and its Siberian hinterland are of particular are hinterland and itsSiberian ofparticular system oftheLaptev Sea. The Laptev Sea investigations environmental oftheextreme the 20-years jointRussianandGerman we of aimto give thisarticle overview In Major Research Projects factors. ofnaturalandanthropogenicthe impact modeling thechangesinthisregion under these remote regions oftheArcticandin paleoclimate inthesevere conditionsof environmental changesandofthe fundamental problems ofthecontemporary potential oftheirscientistsfor solving the and financialpossibilitiesaswell asinthe intheirtechnologicalcomplementary are mutually thatthepartners the fact bya cooperationthatischaracterized researchpolar andmarine intheArctic, and trustfulcooperationinthefieldof example ofmutuallybeneficial, progressive, cooperationisanThe Russian-German research andinnovation. ineducation, reaffirmed strategic partnership to bilateral intergovernmental consultations Science as theGerman-Russian Year due decade. Moreover, the2011wasdeclared duration oftheongoingIPYto awhole to IPY, Dr. Chilingarov, Artur the to extend oftheRussianpresidency personal deputy byaproposal ofthe lately beenmarked oftheIPYhas and impact The importance the administrative andpoliticalauthorities. scientific institutionsinvolved aswell asfrom bothfrom the gained substantialsupport Polar hasbeenmounted andhas Year (IPY) th International International 117.08.2011 11:53:45 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 87 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 4 5 ggi311.indd 88 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

88 ENVIRONMENT

8 8 and Holocenetransgression. of The history thepostglacial lateexperienced Pleistocene today theyare submarine, having after developed thickpermafrost sequences; of theseshelves were above sea level and most seas. theLastGlacial Maximum, During shelves withtheNordic oftheArcticOcean of sea-iceproductionthatlinkstheSiberian The shallowLaptev Seashelfisamajorarea top halocline(Fig. oftheArcticOcean 2). layer on and itgenerates ashallowbrackish source forkey theArcticfreshwater input, discharge into theLaptev Seaconstitutes a the AtlanticandPacific Oceans. River from interest becauseoftheirdistanceboth age position of the flaw polynya separates the pack ice from the landfast ice [after Dmitrenko et al., 1998]. al., et Dmitrenko [after ice landfast the from ice pack the separates polynya flaw the of position age Fig. 2. Major features of the Laptev Sea for various seasons [after Bauch, H. and Kassens, 2005]. The aver- The 2005]. Kassens, and H. Bauch, [after seasons various for Sea Laptev the of features Major 2. Fig. The two microwave quite reveal (top quite images co two left) The adopted from Bauch, H. andPolyakova, H. Bauch, from [2003])adopted andthelandfast ice inwinter, distribution the underscoring both strong influence of the Lena river water oftheLenariver thephysical on influence strong Photograph conditions top right Sea. in theLaptev shows sea areas, in particular in summer 2004, correlate insummersea areas, 2004, inparticular well the flaw polynya inspring polynya 1999the flaw of theatmosphere, seaice, water column, environmental changes. studies Extensive oncontemporary andtheirimpact variations program wasto decipherpastclimate scientific goalofthemultidisciplinary etal., 1999,2007,2009]. [Kassens The primary interactions evolution aswell asland-ocean andterrestrial biota,landscapemarine processes, andtheirconsequencesfor addressed bothoceanicandterrestrial ofseveral projects combining theefforts The majorcomprehensive research program state ofdecay are largely unknown. permafrost anditsmodern the submarine with the average summer surface salinity (whitewith theaveragesurface summer salinity isolines; ntrasting concentration. ofsea-ice distribution open The 117.08.2011 11:53:45 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 4 5 ggi311.indd 89 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

Sea region thecomprehensive unique and terrestrial expeditionsto theLaptev Bol`shiyanov. theannualmarine During –H.-W.Hubberten, D.Yu.supervisors Island (Lena Delta)” (2006–2009), StationattheSamoilovskii“Experimental Central Taymyr” (1993–1997)andthe Environmental Evolution ofQuaternary researchRussian-German projects: “Late outwithinthescopeof carried The terrestrial investigations were also L.A.Timokhov. H.Kassens, – of theLaptev Sea(2007–2009),supervisors Arctic shelfSeas:frontal zones andpolynyas Bol`shiyanov; “Global changeintheEurasian H.-W.Hubberten,H.Kassens, L.A.Timokhov, D.Yu. – ofpermafrost (2003–2006)supervisors history Laptev SeaSystem: dynamicsand Bolshiyanov; H.-W.Hubberten,H.Kassens, L.A.Timokhov, D.Yu. 2000” –J.Thiede, (2000–2002),),supervisors L.A.Timokhov, V.L.Ivanov; “Laptev SeaSystem (1993– research projects: “Laptev SeaSystem” within thescopeofRussian-German considerations, whichwere out carried andtheoreticalof modelingexperiments and terrestrial investigations, andasuite of asystem approach. marine They comprise the bilateral projectswere plannedaspart Scientific investigations withinthescopeof of potential future environmental changes. allows to beableto judgerates andextremes time. becauseit Quaternary This isimportant inLate Central Siberia environment innorthern processes andterrestrial shapingthemarine succeeded indrawing apictureofimportant in RussiaandGermany (>40institutions) manycooperation between institutions autumn (freezing) seasons. The closebilateral (melting),summer (ice free)spring and expeditions during included landandmarine ofjointresearchframework activities. They thepast20years during undera performed Archipelagoand NewSiberian were Peninsula, Severnaya Zemlya Archipelago, hydrology, andsedimentationon Taymyr permafrost cycle, behaviorcarbon andlake well asofthevegetation, soildevelopment, and sea-floorontheLaptev SeaShelf, as 8 9 1999), supervisors – J.Thiede, H.Kassens, –J.Thiede, H.Kassens, 1999), supervisors otto-schmidt-laboratory.de. IFM-GEOMAR. Further information at:www. ofKiel SciencesattheUniversity of Marine Wegener andtheLeibniz Institute Institute and Antarctic Research Institute, theAlfred Science oftheRussianFederation, theArctic ofEducationand Research, theMinistry ofEducationand Ministry by theGerman isfunded SchmidtLaboratory The Otto intheOSLfellowship programs.part Russian Federation have successfullytaken scientists from 280research institutionsofthe in ongoingresearch projects. Since1999,280 mentors andchallengesthemto participate and postdoctoral fellows withexperienced master students, graduated research assistants, climate changeintheArctic. The program pairs ofthe and extent motivated bytherapidity “Changing Environments” isscientifically program. The current fellowship program young scientistsinthescopeofafellowship istrainingof Schmidt Laboratory of theOtto then 10,000scientificjournals. The maingoal withaccessto more the electroniclibrary devices, measuring acomputer center and and is equipped withstandard laboratory It chemistry, biologyandgeosciences.marine the fieldsofmeteorology, oceanography, for researchinto amodern laboratory (OSL)hasdevelopedSchmidt-Laboratory Yulievich Schmidt(1891–1956),theOtto- RussianpolarresearcherNamed after Otto Education andResearch (Fig. 3). of Ministry and SciencetheGerman ofEducation jointly bytheRussianMinistry andpolarresearchmarine out thatare carried and basefor research projectsinthefieldof Research isthecentralinterface and Marine for Polar Russian Otto-Schmidt-Laboratory Petersburg eleven years ago, theGerman- and Antarctic Research inSaint Institute of theRussianFederation theArctic Established attheState Research Center for Polar andMarine Research SchmidtLaboratory Otto German-Russian investigations. multidisciplinary data were obtainedfor thefollowing 117.08.2011 11:53:47 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 89 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 4 7 ggi311.indd 90 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

90 ENVIRONMENT

9 0 a jointinitiative oftheSaintPetersburg State (POMOR) wasestablishedin2002. POMORis Program inAppliedPolar Sciences andMarine in Arctic research, Master theRussian-German order toIn encouragestudentsto participate Sciences (POMOR) Master Program inAppliedPolar andMarine CooperationRussian-German inEducation: climate changeandsea-level changes”. seas) under global Chukchi East Siberian, of theRussianArctic (Laptev, part the eastern hydrology andsedimentationintheseasof scientists for herproject “Evolution ofsea-ice young Russian 827.2008.5) for supporting President oftheRussianFederation (no. MK- was awarded theresearch grant ofthe 2008, best diplomathesis. In T.S. Klyuvitkina of theSt.Petersburg State for University the A. Stepanova wasawarded thegoldmedal qualificationinGermany. 2003, of further In grant fundingfor comprised awholeyear being thebestgraduate oftheyear. The the President oftheRussianFederation for S. Berezovskaya wasawarded thegrant of 17 are currently doing theirPh.D. 2001, In 18theirPh.D.,dissertation, 5anM.Sc., and 3 have finishedtheirseconddoctoral Among theformer grantees oftheOSL Fig. for Polar 3. Otto-Schmidt-Laboratory and The Marine German-Russian Research (AARI) . osa zns poess and 6. Periglacial environment. processes zones: envir 5. Coastal resources. 4. Natural andvulnerability.functioning structure, waters ecosystems: marine and 3. Polar coastal and oceanography. seas 2. High climate and change. sediments basins, 1. Ocean by thesixmodules: biologyaregeosciences andmarine covered ofoceanography,applied aspects marine regions.coastal to deep-sea Moreover, environmentaland marine systems from ofthepolar knowledge POMOR imparts and Rostock. and theUniversities ofBremen, Potsdam Kiel, Sea Research Institute Warnemuende (IOW) Polar Research (AWI), andMarine theBaltic GEOMAR), theAlfred Wegener for Institute Sciences (IFM-Leibniz ofMarine Institute University, ofHamburg, theUniversity the onmental management. 118.08.2011 11:16:48 8 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 1 6 : 4 8 ggi311.indd 91 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

cover are controlled of bytheinteraction ofitssea-ice water massesandtheextent The current hydrography oftheLaptev Sea Ocean andSea-iceModern Processes scope oftheprogram “Laptev SeaSystem”. researchesof themarine outinthe carried we aimto placehighemphasisontheresults water beneath. Therefore, incurrent article layer from thewarmer,surface saltierAtlantic the haloclinelayer thatbuffers thecold, fresh for feeding important shelf isalsocritically freshwater theSiberian oftheArcticOcean, freshwater As cycle. amainsource ofthe profound modificationofthelocaloceanic discharge. Overall, thesechangesresult ina ofatmosphere,warming andincrease inriver andthickness, reduction insea-iceextent and surrounding land. These includethe that have occurred over theEurasianArctic integrator ofrecent Arcticclimaticchanges shelfcanberegardedThe Siberian asan terms.both nationalandinternational in scientists, whichisimportant highly skilled are to successfuleducationof thekeystone simultaneous immersioninto theprofession The combinationoftheoretical courses with and willdefence thesesin2011. theirMaster a PhD Degree. 22studentsare studyingnow from POMOR,four ofthemhave already got Since 2002,62studentshave graduated from ofHamburg, theUniversity Germany. State ofSaintPetersburg University andone Applied Polar Sciencesfrom the andMarine Degrees: Master ofSciencein oneMaster years ofstudy, thestudentsare awarded two ofPotsdam). andUniversity Kiel two After of Bremen, Albrecht Christian of University universities (University partner of theGerman semester ofHamburg at theUniversity orone Research. Marine The studentsalsospendone for Polar SchmidtLaboratory Otto and Petersburg inclosecooperationwiththe are heldattheState ofSaint University training Courses (in English)andpractical OF RUSSIAN-GERMAN RESEARCH SYNTHESIS OF RESULTS 9 1 term tendency offresh water tendency term storage itdifficultto thelong- detect data, makes as thespatialcoverage ofthehydrographic the freshwater content oftheshelves, aswell in the large interannual andspatialvariability discharge andlocalsea-icemelt.However, the freshwater inflowprovided byriver FWCA represents approximately 35% of etal.,timescales [Dmitrenko 2008a]. This onquasi-decadal vorticity atmospheric on theshelves ismainlycontrolled by indices showthatthefreshwater content andoceanic atmospheric and various from amultipleregression FCWA between fromperiod 1920to 2005(Fig. 4)..Results hydrographichistorical records for the shelves fromEast Siberian wasconstructed anomalies (FWCA)over theLaptev and ofsummerfreshwaterA timeseries content paleovalleys, etc.). paleovalleys, River AnabarandKhatanga Lena andEastern bottom relief (Western bythesea isgoverned of theirdistribution stable inthisshallowsea,andthedirection from isquite therivermouthsnorthward ofriverwater concluded thatthedistribution Sea. Dueto hydrographic itwas surveys rivers draininginto theLaptevthe Siberian 500 stationsintheLaptev Seaandalong program outatalmost wascarried working Project (1993–1999),amultidisciplinary theframeoffirstLaptev SeaSystem In [Gordeev, 2000]. ofwater Eurasiainterms discharge northern the Lena River, thesecondlargest riverin freshwater annually through are transported Ocean. Arctic (>70%)of The mainportions inputintothe total the annualriverine about25%of Laptev Seashelfcomprise Ocean. The many drainingonto rivers the balance oftheLaptev SeaandtheArctic componentofthefreshwateran important Freshwater inputthrough river discharge is DischargeRiverine river systems. influx offreshwater from anumberofmajor waterthe openArcticOcean massesand 117.08.2011 11:53:48 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 91 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 4 8 ggi311.indd 92 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

92 ENVIRONMENT

9 2 waters are found St. Anna intheeastern bottom et al., 2005;2009].Brine-enriched Seashelf[Bauch, D. Kara and thesouthern waters are produced ontheLaptev Seashelf bottom of sea-iceformation brine-enriched cooperationshowthatasaresultGerman ( Stable oxygen isotope measurements et al., 2008a]. associated withclimate change[Dmitrenko whereas the ice processes strongly influencesalinity be separated from riversource sincesea- or formation onthewater columncan waters andtheeffect ofsea-ice melting The unaltered. highly depleted in water water column.River intheArcticis release to ofcoldsaltierwaters the (brine) of sea-iceformation andconcurrent δ annual summer atmospheric vorticity (gray dots. The 7-year running mean of the May fast ice thick- ice fast May the of mean running 7-year The dots. (gray vorticity atmospheric summer annual [after Dmitrenko et al., 2008 a]. Horizontal lines show quasidecadal 10-15 year mean salinity (pink), (pink), 10-15 salinity mean year quasidecadal show lines Horizontal a]. 2008 al., et Dmitrenko [after FWC (violet), and atmospheric vorticity (gray). The black line shows the 7-year running mean of the the of mean running 7-year the shows line black (gray). The vorticity atmospheric and (violet), FWC 18 ness (green dots) at station Sannikova (Laptev Sea) is shown by a green line. The linear trends are are trends linear The line. byagreen shown is Sea) (Laptev Sannikova station at dots) (green ness Fig. 4. The 7-year running mean of the Laptev Sea annual summer mean salinity salinity mean summer annual Sea Laptev the of mean running 7-year The 4. Fig. freshwater content anomaly (FWCA) (blue dots) shown by red and blue solid lines, respectively respectively lines, solid blue and byred shown dots) (blue (FWCA) anomaly content freshwater O) were usedto investigate theeffect δ 18 O investigations inthejointRussian- δ 18 O signal remains nearly δ 18 O relative to marine shown by bold dashed line dashed bybold shown D., etal., 2009]and ourstudiessuggestthat Laptev intheeastern northward Sea[Bauch, 2011]. Laptev Seabottom water isexported al., et which may beratherlocal[Bauch,D., forcingatmospheric from precedent summers, depend onpreconditioning andthereby the ofwinter polynyain theimpact activity sea-ice cover. annualdifferences Inter to climate changeandreduced summer open questionwhethertheyare related difference are notunderstood anditisan responsibleThe factors for thisqualitative in summer2007[Bauch,D. etal., 2010]. Laptev intheeastern Sea was observed ofthisimpact distribution in thevertical significantly interannually andachange vary ofwinter sea-iceformationThe impact may halocline[Bauch,D.Ocean etal., 2009]. Laptevin theeastern Seato theArctic water hasbeenfound to beexported bottom the Laptev Seathisbrine-enriched halocline[Bauch,D.,Ocean etal., 2005].In Trough here to theArctic andexported S (red dots) and and dots) (red 117.08.2011 11:53:48 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 4 8 ggi311.indd 93 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

forcing, wasanalyzed andiceproduction riverrunoffandatmospheric with variable salinity,coastal polynya along onsurface accuracy. For ofthe instance, theimpact in more detailandto higherdegree of on thehydrography oftheLaptev Sea oftheflawevaluate polynyas theimpact to data setsnowprovide anopportunity satellite remote sensing. Newlyavailable techniques, includingtheapplicationof not leastdueto advancesinmeasurement processes hasbeensubstantiallyimproved, therelevantunderlying oceanographic the area. The understandingofthephysics expeditionsinto number ofRussian-German ice conditionshave a during beencollected Extensive datasetsontheLaptev Seasea- matter. through theentrainmentofparticulate for sedimenttransport as itsimportance andoceanicprocessesatmospheric aswell to in theLaptev Sea,includingitslinkage oficegrowth andvariability spatial patterns polynyas oftheLaptev Sea” wasto assessthe in EurasianArcticshelfSeas:frontal zones and project “Laptev SeaSystem –Globalchange of theaimsbilateral Russian-German intheLaptev Sea(Fig.most distinct 2).One Arcticseas, theSiberian flaw polynyasIn are for and theArcticOcean Transpolar ice. Drift possible source ofbothsalineshelfwaters spring. early The Great Polynya Siberian isa winterof thewater and columnduring formation andlocalincreases insalinity low airtemperatures induceintensive ice widecombinedwithextremely 200 km Extensive stretches ofopenwater upto component oftheArcticclimate system. as theGreat Polynya, Siberian isanimportant polynyas shelf, ontheRussianArctic known to asflaw polynyas. The system offlaw young iceofftheland-fastare referred Large, persistent areas ofopenwater and Polynya Sea Laptev Production andSea-ice water. onLaptev Seabottoma considerableimpact changes insummerwindforcing may have 9 3 adjacent to theLena demonstrated Delta, fast icearea Laptev inthesoutheastern Sea, datafrom the ice-core The stable-isotope phosphate [Dmitrenkoetal., 2005]. in in adepletionofoxygen andenrichment of organic matter near/attheseafloorresults waters. Remineralization bottom andsurface of oxygen andphosphate the between the strong stratificationlimitstheexchange throughout theyear. wasalsorevealed that It that theLaptev Seawaters are stratified profiling, and therefore,CTD it was shown onthebasesof 1999,wasobserved spring oftheLena in in thepolynya, Delta north systema two-layer ofthewater column were measured with an ADCP. Moreover, expedition winter hydrographical parameters 1999 thejointRussian-German During 2005, 2009]. tends to [Dmitrenkoetal., weaken 2001, amplitude production andseasonalsalinity water. When theAO isnegative, theice releaseproduction andbrine into theshelf positive impliesenhancedcoastalpolynya Sea coastwhentheArctic Oscillation(AO) is oficeawaydriven advection from theLaptev etal,[Dmitrenko 2009]. The increased wind- general corresponds to theArcticOscillation anomalies intheLaptev Searegion and in circulation toare thewind-driven linked production anomaliesintheLaptev Sea was alsorevealed thatthewinter sea-ice It system. icesource forimportant the Transpolar Drift thattheLaptev Seapolynyaconfirmed isan et al., 2001,2005,2009]. Therefore, itwas ice productionof3to 4m[Dmitrenko reach upto 4units, corresponding to an layer can increase ofthesurface salinity Laptevthe eastern Seapolynya, themean These results evidencethat,for instance, in observations. ofwinter salinity time series ice formation wasevaluated statisticallyfrom adjustmentinresponseThe rate to ofsalinity rejection inthepolynya.the amountofbrine whichreflects from distribution, thesalinity hydrography. Iceproductionwasobtained rates were estimated basedonthepolynya 117.08.2011 11:53:49 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 93 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 4 9 ggi311.indd 94 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

94 ENVIRONMENT

9 4 Ocean is possible only thanks to concerted ispossibleonly thankstoOcean concerted the curre anddocumentation ofsystem. Detection and thefuture oftheArcticclimate understanding offeedback mechanisms are for critical of itsnaturalvariability the Recordsaffects theseaicedistribution. towardadvection theArcticandstrongly Water isthemajormeansofheat (AW) Atlanticour planet.Northward-flowing thatmostotherareasglobal warming on The Arcticisresponding more rapidlyto Atlantic Water Advection [Dmitrenko etal., 2008a]. in thecoastalregions oftheArcticseas influence ofriverdischarge oniceformation thesuppositionaboutnegativeconfirms water,induced bypenetrationofriver and is theresult processes ofthermodynamic andfloodriverrunoff iceextension between winter.the next correlation The observed river runoffaffects fast-ice during extension statistical analysisitisshownthattheflood hydrological (1979–1998)data,and survey available. Basedonfield, remote-sensing, and againsttheaveragevariations positionare 25–30 misobaths. However, itsannual the bottom relief, to beingrestricted the position ofthefasticeedgedependsupon hampers navigation. The average interannual considerably thewinter period fast iceduring Laptev andEast-Siberian Seas) covered with The existence ofthevastshelfareas (Kara, mixingprocesses.transfer andlarge-scale ofcross-shelfthe perspective freshwater from landfast icecover isalsoofimportance Sea. The entrainmentofriverwater into the landfast iceofthewestern EastSiberian 10–20% may have beenentrainedinto the landfast ice, andpossiblyasmuchanother Laptev upinthesoutheastern Sea was locked oftotal riverdischargeroughly onequarter etal.,[Eicken 2005].For instance, in1999, freezing iceproperties pointandthermal water onthesurface due to its impact aninfluenceontheicemassbalance exert thirds to total landfasticemassandmay also that riv er water contributes roughly two nt anomalousstate oftheArctic Sea flaw polynya winter opensupduring assoonthe Laptev that thiseffect starts circulation andicecover. Newdatashow affected bydifferent regimes ofatmospheric regime, isalsostrongly sedimenttransport thewind-forcedLike dynamicsoftheice Processes Sedimentation ofModern [Dmitrenkoetal., 2010]. observed intrusions upto the20misobathwere on-shelf near-bottom and salinewater warm 30–50 mdepthcontour. For 2008 April-May offshore thatextends a warming from the hydrography oftheLaptev Seademonstrates measurements, theclimatology ofbottom 2008,and2002–2009cross-slope April–May outin carried 1932 to 2008,fieldobservations welling currents. Onthebasisofrecords from circulationatmospheric andreversal up- by appearance ontheshelfisgoverned near the100misobaths, anditssporadic The AW to isrestricted thecontinentalslope flank oftheLomonosov Ridge. anomaly fronts delineated over theEurasian Laptev Seaandtwo thenorthern between obtained onthebasisoftravel timerequired of2.4–2.5+0.2 cm/swasmean velocity etal.,(Dmitrenko 2008). The anomalous totaling 0.8CinFebruary-August 2004 events ofrapidAW temperature increase Laptev Seashowsseveral in thenorthern record from site monitoring thelong-term Strait in1999–2000. The AW temperature intheFram werethe ArcticOcean observed several AW impulsesthatpenetrated warm temperature For andsalinity). example, profilesinvestigations of (vertical on thebasisofrepeated oceanographic etal.,[Dmitrenko 2008b]. This wasrevealed Sea slopefrom theFram Straitregion years for to reach thewarming theLaptev According to theseestimates, ittook ~5 event. ofthiswarming pattern distinctive propagation wasestimated usingthe (Fig. 5). The speed ofalong-slopewarming alongthebasin´smarginmoves cyclonically current, which boundary by thepan-Arctic into andthrough is carried theArcticOcean efforts. observational international This AW 117.08.2011 11:53:49 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 4 9 ggi311.indd 95 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

transport withinthebottom nepheloid transport free have period revealed thatthe main theice- horizontal sedimentfluxduring Wegner etal., 2003].Calculationsofthenet and theicecover etal., [Dmitrenko 2001; by theprevailing circulation atmospheric whichisstrongly influenced 12 mthick, suspended matter concentrationupto bottom nepheloidlayer, alayer ofincreased inadistinct sediments are transported thesevalleys,al., suspended 2003,2005].In Laptevthe eastern Sea(Fig. et 6)[Wegner valleysontheshelfof running submarine wind-forced to andconnected theN-S- ismainly shelfsedimenttransport modern instruments provide strong evidencethat measurements withbottom-moored [Dmitrenko etal., 2001,2005].Long-term 9 5 transects AandB(red lines) in2002–2005. carried out theInternational is Bathymetric from adapted Bathymetry Red arrowstraceRed theAW Yellow pathways. circles markth Fig. 5. A map of the Arctic Ocean with inset showing an enlarged view of the northern Laptev Sea Sea Laptev northern the of view enlarged an showing inset with Ocean Arctic the of 5. Amap Fig. shows along-margin CTD/XBT Transect cross-margin CTD/XBT in August-September Inset showsshows CTD Coccupied 2005. along-margin Chart of the Arctic Ocean (IBCAO), Ocean oftheArctic Chart 2001 version region (dashed square). further take into account thatlarge take areas further toward thecentralandinner shelf, andifwe in thebottom nepheloidlayer isdirected thenetsedimenttransport 2003, 2004].If transgression [Bauchetal., 2001;Stein etal., Laptev SeasincetheendofHolocene rates ontheouter shelfandtheslopeof also explainthelowsedimentaccumulation might ofsedimenttransport This pattern system ontheinnerandmid-shelfregions. circulation trapped withinaquasi-estuarine derivedfromthe material inputis riverine period, mostof theice-free that during etal., 2005]inferred [Wegner Arctic Ocean Laptevthe eastern Seashelfinto thedeep fromWith respect to thesediment export etal.,towards 2003]. theinnershelf[Wegner layer valleysisdirected inthesubmarine e mooring position [Dmitrenko et al., 2008]. position [Dmitrenko al., et Whitee mooring line 117.08.2011 11:53:50 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 95 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 5 0 ggi311.indd 96 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

96 ENVIRONMENT

9 6 the general transport direction ofSPM direction transport the general andthelengthof Arctic basins.Arctic insediment This discrepancy through thewater columnto the export deposition ontheshelfand long-range the Laptev Seaisnotbalancedbysediment conclusion thatthesedimentinputinto day sedimentdeposition,we candraw the sediments andlagdepositswithnopresent- of theLaptev Seaare covered by relict Fig. 6. Schematic overview of sediment transport dynamics on an NS-transect along the Eastern Lena Lena Eastern the along NS-transect an on dynamics transport sediment of overview Schematic 6. Fig. (a) the ice-free period, (b)(a) thefast ice, andbeneath (c) period, theice-free un (PS51-080-13: 28 cm 10-3 : years-1; PS51-092-12: 41 cm 10-3 : years-1; [Bauch, D., et al., 2001]) Valley during the river-ice breakup (after Wegner et al., 2005): 2005): al., et Wegner (after breakup river-ice the during Valley two decadesthatdemonstratestwo thatthe Evidence hasaccumulated over thepast etal., 2005]. ice [Wegner ofsedimentsbysea a long-rangetransport that follows Coastal Current theSiberian and Sea to theEastSiberian sediment transport budgets may beexplainedbyaneastward the Black boxes indicating the modern sedimentation rates indicatingthe Blackboxes themodern der thefastder ice conditions; (d) withthearrowsindicating 117.08.2011 11:53:52 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 5 2 ggi311.indd 97 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

formed ice is not only important for the formed iceisnotonly important ofsedimentsinto newly The incorporation laden seaice. ofsediment-for theformation andexport andasyet underestimated period important might alsobean (October) fall freeze-up Sea. thehypothesis thatthe This supports to Laptev occurintheeastern is unlikely suspension freezing beneaththepolynya grained bottom sedimentsaccompaniedby to theseafloor. Thus, resuspension offine- prevents convection from penetratingdown Laptevcolumn, especiallyintheeastern Sea, the strongstratificationofwater density who hasshownthateven winter, during ofDmitrenkoetal., [2001], observations withthefield the Laptev Seaisinconflict dominant sedimententrainmentprocess in ice formation inthewinter polynya isthe idea thatsuspensionfreezing sea- during etal.,Dmitrenko 2009].However, thegeneral sediment entrainmentbyice[Darby, 2003; the Transpolar System andacenter of Drift one ofthemajorsource areas for seaicein studies have shownthattheLaptev Seais Darby, etal., 2003;Dmitrenko 2009].Recent etal., 1999,2009; newly formed ice[Kassens entrainment ofthesesedimentsinto only the polynya area andthesubsequent bottom sedimentsin of fine-grained sediment-laden seaiceistheresuspension possible mechanismfor theformation of entrainment event in1994–1995.Another of18.5milliontons for one sediment export ice. They documented atotal ice-bound a basin-wide dispersalofsediments bysea site forIslands asakey iceentrainmentand the shallowshelfnearNewSiberian etal.Eicken [2005]were able to identify remote sensing, modeling, andnumerical combiningfieldmeasurements,1999]. By etal.,towards basin[Kassens theArctic shallow shelfareas oftheLaptev Sea byseaicefrom the sediment transport for timeperiod seems to beanimportant conditions, thefreezeup October during been shownthateven undercalmweather has etal., shelvesSiberian [Eicken 2005].It is acommonphenomenonontheshallow entrainment ofsedimentsinto theseaice 9 7 environment viasnowandice(depositing influence ontheArctic secondary exert intheArctic.natural objects Arctic aerosols ofaerosolsof interaction withdifferent aeolian matter) helpsto reveal newaspects of bothdissolvedcollector andparticulate ofthesnowcover (natural geochemistry less abundant.Studingthelithologyand and anthropogenic combustionspheres are size;diatoms) ofpeliticandaleuritic soot (spores, pollens,and biogenicparticles fibers, fresh snowisrepresented mainlybymineral in under-ice water. matter in Sedimentary higher thansuspendedmatter concentration from 0.2to 3mg/l, whichisconsiderably snowvaries >0.45μm intheArctic particles the background concentrationofinsoluble in1994–2007haveof theArctic shown,that insnowdifferent areasinsoluble particles aerosolsResults ofatmospheric and processes. are atmospheric controlled byshort-term ofthefasticeinspring and theextension flood because thedynamicsofspring processes showstrong interannual variations the Laptev Sea. These river-to-sea transport in afreshwater layer beneath thefasticeof substancesare transported and particulate the courseoffreshet, dissolved riverine shelf.discharged onto thestillice-covered In runoff and60%ofsuspendedsedimentsare andJune, inMay period ~30%ofannual thehighdischargeestablished thatduring was etal., 1999,2007].It [Kassens River freshetBasin isthespring oftheLena thismarginalbetween seaandtheArctic processes the Laptev Seaandthetransport environment elementofthemodern of key water inthe region oficeformation. Another concentrations were inseawater andfresh times higherthanthemeasured dissolved formed sediment-laden icewere upto 40 Fe,of dissolved Mn, Cd, andPb innewly thattheconcentrations al. [1999]observed processes intheLaptev Sea,Hölemannet fieldstudyoffreeze-up an interdisciplinary al., 1999,2007]. Within of theframework et oftraceelements[Kassens and cycling plays acrucial role transport for thelarge-scale ofsediments, Arcticseaicealso transport 117.08.2011 11:53:52 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 97 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 5 2 ggi311.indd 98 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

98 ENVIRONMENT

9 8 regions oftheLaptev Sea contributed Zooplankton andeastern inthesouthern etal., 2000]. stock inautumn[Tushling the rangeofwater columnstanding and young icewasrelatively highandwithin However, total algalbiomasswithinthenew pigment considerably. concentrationsvaried Lena runoff. River newlyforming seaice, In chlorophyll a,revealing theinfluence ofthe Arctic shelfregions, despite amaximumof wasrelatively lowcompared to other content ofthedifferentby carbon taxa given thesummerperiod biomass during theLaptev Seatheoverall phytoplanktonIn et al., 2004;Bauchetal., 2004]. as theirgeochemicalsignature [Müller-Lupp communities [Stepanova etal., 2003]aswell ofbenthic onthespatialdistribution a mark [Abramova & Tushling, 2005]butalsoleaves only affects thephytoplankton distribution not seasonal andinterannual variability when outflowrates are high. The strong summer, andearly the ecosystem inspring on seasons andshowsthehighestimpact discharge, the during thisinfluencevaries Polyakova, 2003]. Triggered bytheLena River 2005; Stepanova etal., 2003;Bauch& etal., 2000;Abramova& [Tushling Tushling, and zooplankton inthewholeshelfregion structureofthephytoplanktoncommunity activity,influence onthedistribution, and revealed thatriverrunoffhasapronounced was etal., 1999,2007].It changes [Kassens benthic life inrelation to environmental zooplankton, andbenthosaswell as structureofphytoplankton,and community Biological studiesfocused ontheabundance Marine Ecosystem al., &Lisitzin,2004]. 2009;Shevchenko et sedimentation isabout10%[Shevchenko general, theinputofaerosolsIn to Arctic dischargeis closeto theriverine input. matter beyond themarginal filters ofrivers input ofaerosols to theArcticsedimentary ecosystems. Balanceestimationsshowthat ofmatter for Arcticof aeoliantransport spheres), whichincreases theimportance last glacialmaximum,thepostglacial sea and notcovered the byglaciericeduring Taymyr Peninsula were exposed subaerially 2009]. Becausemostoftheshelfareas eastof etal., 1999,2007, et al., 2003,2004;Kassens over thepast20years [Bauchetal., 2001;Stein jointprojects ofRussian-German framework investigations mainlyinthe multidisciplinary seafloor alongtheArcticmargins, dueto probably themostcomprehensively studied andLaptev seas, arein theKara now margin, Siberian notably Parts ofthenorth until about5–6ka. transgressing seaontheshallowshelves give clearevidenceofthesouthwardly and micropaleontological proxy data in sedimentationtogether withgeochemical shelves.Siberian changes Time-transgressive fluvial influenceover thevastwidthof environmentto amarine withastrong change from adominantlyterrestrial-fluvial causing thecircum-Arctic environment to continental shelfbecamewidelyflooded, regions. thistransition,theshallow During anditsmarginalthe centralArcticOcean environmental conditionsdramatically in sea level, changesaffected andatmospheric the associated climaticwarming, therising ofthecircum-Arctic region,in many parts Besides thedisappearanceoflarge icesheets agowell into Holocenetimes. some 20ka transition from thepeakoflastglaciation environments thelong occurred during biota. The latest majorrevolution ofarctic including hydrography, sedimentation,and theQuaternary, system Arctic Ocean during ofthe affected allaspects Arctic periphery paleoceanography andclimate ofthe The dramaticchangesinthe Environments Marine Past etal., 1999]. communities [Kassens, andstructureof macrobenthicdistribution major environmental regulating factor the bythe wassupported the Laptev Sea.It of parts andthesoutheastern northern, analysisinthecentral,by multivariate the faunalprovinces weredistinct identified as much27%oftotal biomass. Three 117.08.2011 11:53:53 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 5 3 ggi311.indd 99 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

were derivedfrom AMS >120radiocarbon 983 and21m. The agemodelsof the cores thewatercovering depthrangebetween Sea continentalslopeandshelfwere studied of14sedimentcores from theLaptev total Holocene transgression a inArcticSiberia, To establishthedetailedchronology ofthe et al., 2005; Taldenkova etal., 2010]. 2001; Bauch,H.&Polyakova, 2003;Polyakova the lastglaciation(Fig. 7)[Bauch,H.,etal., shelves ofvastSiberian since into thehistory across theshelfandslopeprovide insight sediment cores from water depths various into ashallowshelfsea.Radiocarbon-dated landscape (IceComplex) andtransforming it by eroding permafrost periglacial aformerly level causedmassive rise input ofsediment 9 Fig. 7. Major breaks in average sedimentation rates (ASR) as revealed by sediment cores from differ- from cores bysediment revealed as (ASR) rates sedimentation average in 7. breaks Fig. Major 9 ent water depths of the Laptev Sea [after Bauch, H. et al., 2001] 14 C year, respectively [Bauch,H.,etal., 2001]. the Laptev Searose by5.4,13.3,and7.9mm/ sealevel in thesestimeintervals, Between highstand wasapproached near5cal. ka. andthatHolocenesea-level and 8.9cal. ka, was completed byapproximately 11.1,9.8, flooding ofthe50-,43-,and31-misobaths wasestimatedsediment source. thatthe It migration ofthecoastlineasprimary which wasrelated to thesouthward outer to theinnershelfregion isrecognized, A diachronous reductioninASRfrom the parameters were (Fig. incorporated 8). rates (ASR), butalsoothersedimentological of majorchangesinaverage sedimentation history [Bauch, H.,etal., 2001]. The inundation datings, whichcovered thepast15.4ka was reconstructed mainlyonthebasis 117.08.2011 11:53:53 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 99 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 5 3 ggi311.indd 100 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

100 ENVIRONMENT

1 0 0 environments [Bauch, H., et al., 2001; Bauch, H. environments [Bauch,H.,etal., 2001;Bauch,H. the Laptev Seas evidence ofthetransformation phaseof foraminifers, andbivalves allprovide ample diatoms, aquaticpalynomorphs, ostracods, al., fossil 2004],various groups, suchas 2003; Stepanova etal., 2003;Bauch,H.,et crucial ecological preferences [Polyakova, analogues whichare appliedto evaluate environmental change. Basedonmodern paleoceanography andclimate-driven inundation history, butalsoconcomitant notonlythepostglacialallow reconstructing and geochemicalstudiesofsedimentcores Micropaleontological, sedimentological, Bauch, H. and Kassens, 2005]; note the south-north running paleovalleys on the shelf incised by the bythe incised shelf the on paleovalleys running south-north the note 2005]; Kassens, and H. Bauch, Fig. 8. Time-slice reconstruction for the Laptev Sea shelf showing the retreat of the coastline [after [after coastline the of retreat the showing shelf Sea Laptev the for reconstruction Time-slice 8. Fig. helf from terrestrial to marine helf from terrestrial to marine rivers during times of low sea level sea low of times during rivers 2005]. B H. & Polyakova, 2003;Polyakova etal., the timesince11.3calendaryears [Bauch, for reconstructed for Laptev theeastern Sea conditionswere2003], paleosalinity [Polyakova, water salinity summer surface sedimentsand diatoms (%)inthesurface Using acorrelationfreshwater between river runoffontheLaptevSiberian Seashelf. employed to study temporal changesof For instance, diatom assemblageswere Taldenkova etal., 2008,2010]. &Bauch,H.,2006; 2005; Klyuvitkina & Polyakova, 2001,2003;Polyakova etal., ecause sedimentationprocesses 117.08.2011 11:53:54 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 5 4 ggi311.indd 101 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

depths, thespecific relevantmake assumptionsonpastwater and benthicfossil communitiesallowto addition,interpreting bothplanktonicIn 2006]. andBauch,H., al., 2005,2006;Klyuvitkina Laptev Seashelfwasinferred [Polyakova et proxy, aninfluenceofAtlanticwater onthe marine astheprinciple species ofdinocysts area.adjacent shallowmarine Usingindicator recordson thebasisofpaleosalinity from the [Polyakovafor etal., thelast6cal. 2006] ka channels oftheLena were Delta performed Lena runoffthrough River themajorriverine Moreover, ofthe detailedreconstructions shelves. sedimentation processes ontheSiberian additional proxy for theinvestigation ofthe filter” according Lisitzin,[1995])provided an <5‰(“marginal waters undersalinity marine diatoms in themixingzone offresh- and both organic planktonic matter andriverine precipitation of The revealed avalanche–like salinities. interannual summersurface-water were according determined to themean river-loaded organic matter intheshelfzone of riverine diatoms asamajorcomponentof Stein etal., 2004],thedepositionalenvironments by governed in theriver-pro Sea cameto anend ~5000yrago, modern Although globaltransgression intheLaptev of1000yrover thepast8500yr.interval bottom-water witharecurrence salinity foraminiferal dataindicate changesin theHolocene,ice conditionsduring the and 7000yrago, aswellsea- asvariable the postglacial transgression 9000 between southward retreat ofthecoastlineduring the diatom record reflectsthe primarily behavior.by dominantlycyclical While Lapteveastern Seahasbeengoverned indicate thatHoloceneriverinputinto the benthic foraminiferal δ basedondiatomsreconstructions and 2003; Mueller-Lupp etal., 2004].Paleosalinity 11,000 years (Fig. 9,[Bauch, thelast during discharge onthe shelfsalinity well influenceofpaleoriver asthevariable 1 0 1 the salinity gradients [Lisitzin, 1995, gradients [Lisitzin,1995, the salinity ximal shelfareas are mainly depositional 18 O from thecores H. &P setting as olyakova, olyakova, carbon in marine sedimentssuchasδ inmarine carbon oforganic organic Characteristics carbon. including material suspended particulate rivers alsodeliver large amountsof additionto water discharge,In theSiberian Severnaya Zemlya etal., 2010]. [Taldenkova iceberg bythelocalicecapson production and continentalslopeprovide evidencefor from thewestern Laptev Seaouter shelf (IRD)insedimentcores debris of ice-rafted 2008]. Onthebasisofcontinuousrecords etal.,planktic/benthic ratio[Taldenkova water andfreshwater ostracodsandthe brackish- by thepresence ofeuryhaline, aremovements andicerafting documented freshwater inputs, downslopesediment waters, whereasinflows ofAtlantic-derived Atlantic affinities, provide evidenceonpast withNorth Sea aging backto 15.8cal. ka shelf andthecontinentalslopeofLaptev in AMS Bivalves, ostracodsandforaminifers, studied Polyakova etal., 2005]. 5000 yrago[Bauch.H.&Polyakova, 2003, region oftheLaptev 7000and Seabetween transgression, whichreached thesouthern thelater phaseoftheHolocene only during environmental conditionswere established Sea shelf during the past two decades, the pasttwo Sea shelfduring have outover studies,reflection theLaptev carried tectonic structure. Multichannelseismic- angleandthe Laptev Seashelfataright ridge, approachesspreading the mid-ocean Arctic. slowest theworld´s Ridge, The Gakkel andtheEurasianplates inthe American theNorth between the divergent boundary whichis Ridge, spreading axis, theGakkel Russia, where there isacurrently active basininnorthern Ocean of theEurasianArctic The Laptev Searepresents rim thesouthern pathways oforganic matter andsediments. sediments helpedto traceland-ocean Thus, shelf thecompositionofarctic Fahl &Stein, 1999;Stein etal., 2003,2004]. [Bauch,H., organic fractions et al., provenanceterrestrial ormarine ofthe ofthe allowdetermination biomarkers C/N ratioasw 14 C-dated sedimentcores fromC-dated the ell asdifferent of types 2001; 13 C, 117.08.2011 11:53:57 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 101 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 5 7 ggi311.indd 102 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

102 ENVIRONMENT

1 0 2 toms. Bottom water reconstructions after Mueller-Lupp et al., 2004. b) Profile of the modern shelf b) topography along ofthemodern 2004. al., Profile et Mueller-Lupp watertoms. reconstructions Bottom after shelf isoneofafew where places worldwide throughout theCenozoic. The Laptev Sea ~58 millionyragoandhasremained active spreading center.Gakkel The process started Eurasian Basinandtheevolution ofthe origin isrelated toIts theopeningof spreading rate of0.3cm/yr[Drachev, 2000]. slow systemrevealed withavery avastrift a) reconstruction were Surface obtained salinity from Fig. 9. Reconstructed surface and bottom water salinity in core PS51/92-12 for the past 9000 cal. yr. PS51/92-12 cal. core in 9000 past the salinity for water bottom and surface 9. Reconstructed Fig. 130,1°E al.[2001] et H., Bauch, from rise Sea intheLaptev andthereconstructed postglacial sea-level been verifiedbyseismicrecords, theLaptev ofseveral hundred metersthickness have sedimentswith andice-bearing ice-bonded elements. that major structural Considering alongthe fault formation andearthquakes ofthisregion isresultingtectonic activity in approaches acontinentalmargin. The high system a currentlymid-ocean-ridge active Bauch andPolyakovaBauch [2003] freshwater on andbased dia- 117.08.2011 11:53:57 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 5 7 ggi311.indd 103 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

rise and modern environmental andmodern rise processes. and itsdegradation underpostglacial sealevel theIceComplex formation, changes during formation, theprecision ofpaleoenvironmental regional oftheonsetpermafrost distribution oftiming, thedetermination Glacial Maxima, theLast landduring shelves whichwere dry the continentalpermafrost undertheadjacent continuationof ofthesubmarine description studies intheregion were and thedetection ofthebilateral Russian-German contributions Oneofthemostimportant Glacial Maxima. of theEurasianicesheetsQuaternary mostlyto Central theEast Siberia, in Northern expression intheformation ofIceComplexes andfindsitsmostvivid masses oftheEarth covers approximately thick, 25%oftheland the Late Cenozoic. canbeupto 1500m It temperatures over theregion during which developed cold inresponse to very complexandspecialphenomenon very a Eurasiais The permafrost innorthern Evolution ofpermafrost global climate changes. Sea isasensitive and area ofstability interms 1 0 3 Fig. 10. Ice Complex from the Bolshoi Lyakhovskii Island [after Siegert et al., 2009] al., et Siegert [after Island Lyakhovskii Bolshoi the from Complex 10. Ice Fig. Peninsula southeastoftheLena the Delta were thecoastalexposures oftheBykovsky (Fig. 11).Of Lena Islands andtheNewSiberian Delta 2007 intheLaptev Seacoastalregions, the 1998– scientistsduring Russian andGerman gr analyses of fossils, mammal andinsect andstableisotope micropaleontological investigations, studiesof age determinations, paleobotanicaland lithological andsedimentological, radiocarbon studies(cryo- multidisciplinary Intensive Eurasia. geology inNorthern most debatableproblems oftheQuaternary the genesisofIceComplexes isoneofthe geological analysisofthepermafrost ice, led byE.V.Toll, thefirst whoperformed Taymyr Peninsula andLaptev Seacoast, Islands,in 1900–1903to theNewSiberian 2009]. SincetheRussianPolar Expedition areas (Fig.in non-glacial etal., 11)[Siegert paleoenvironmental conditions Quaternary excellent archives for thereconstructionLate andpresent Siberia, Arctic regions ofnortheast deposits (Fig. 10)are inthe widelydistributed permafrost Ice Complexes, ice-rich extremely particular interest inthesestudies particular ound ice) were performed by by ound ice)were performed 117.08.2011 11:53:59 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 103 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 3 : 5 9 ggi311.indd 104 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

104 ENVIRONMENT

1 0 4 coastal offshore zone, whereas thecoastal 400–600 meters in canbeexpected the of continuous permafrost withthickness Recent results suggest thatice-bearing down to awater depth ofabout100meters. permafrost fromsubmarine the coastline shelfare byrelicSiberian underlain offshore suggest thatlarge areas oftheshallowEastern modellingandgeophysicalThermal data due mainlyto scarce directobservations. understood,Laptev Seashelfisstillpoorly continental permafrost under theadjacent continuationoftheThe submarine etal., 2009],. al., 2002,2008;Siegert et lowland over thepast60Ky[Schirrmeister environmental dynamicsofthe Arctic shelf Archipelago, documentingthedetailed Islandfrom theNewSiberian Lyakhovsky coastoftheBol’shoiSea andthesouthern inthewestern Laptev Klyk Cape Mamontov Fig. 11. Location of studied Ice Complexes in the coastal regions of the Laptev Sea (after Siegert et al., 2009): al., et Siegert (after Sea Laptev the of regions coastal the in Complexes Ice studied 11. of Fig. Location 1 – Mamontovy Klyk Cape, 2 – Ebe Sisi 2–Ebe Island, 3–Khardang Cape, Klyk 1 –Mamontovy Lyakhovskii Island, 11 –Stolbovoi Island, 12 Island, 13 –Belkovskii –Kotelnyi Island, 14 15 –Anisii Cape, –Novaya 6 – Muostakh Island, 7 – Bolshoi Lyakhovskii6 –Muostakh Island, 7–Bolshoi Yar 9–Oyagos Island; Cape, Nos 8– Svyatoi coast, 10 –Malyi Sibir Island Sibir et al., 2007].According to AMS recovery wasappr recovery the shelfat33mwater depth. Total sediment of part sedimentsintheeastern submarine theexistence ofice-bearing confirmed programdrilling in the Laptev Seain2000 Evidences from anoffshore Russian-German etal., 2005,2009]. thick [Romanovskii onshore permafrost should be700–1000meter the Cape Mamontov Klyk inthewestern Klyk the CapeMamontov program entitledCOAST took placenear 2005acoastalandoffshore April In drilling 15.6and17.5yrsBP.between theendofLastGlacialMaximum, during discharge riverine influenced bytheextensive and shallow-water conditions marine environments (possiblyfloodedriverplain) sediments were formed underterrestrial and diatom assemblagerecords thefrozen Island, 4–Kurungnakh Peninsula, Island, 5–Bykovskii oximately 17 m [Kassens m [Kassens 14 C dating 117.08.2011 11:53:59 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 3 : 5 9 ggi311.indd 105 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

(δ to postglacial sealevel rise. The lowisotope by thefloodingofterrestrial permafrost due subsea permafrost wasgenerallycreated terrestrial permafrost, thusindicatingthat structures(iceveins) ofice-bonded cryogenic from theboreholes showed thetypical 2007]. Subseapermafrost depositsretrieved etal., [Rachold level wasdetermined rise inundation ofwater bythepostglacial sea western andafter Laptev Seashelfduring evolution ofsubseapermafrost inthe theageofsediments luminescence (IR-OSL), the pore stimulated iceandinfrared-optical and hydrogen isotope concentrationsof and pore data,oxygen water/ice salinity thermal,On thebasisofgeocryological, cover increased withdistancefrom shore. marine whereas theyoung sedimentary permafrost tablewasfound inallboreholes, >70,Fig.sediment recovery 11and12). The offshore upto 44.8mbelowsealevel (total fromextended onshore to 12kilometers etal.,Laptev 2007]. Sea[Rachold The transect precipitation coldPleistocene during climate indicate thattheicewasformed from winter 1 with distance was feature in shore. Aspecial found from The permafrost table was found in all offshore borehole table was inalloffshore found permafrost The 0 5 18 Fig. 12. The coastal transition zone from terrestrial to subsea permafrost near Mamontovy Klyk Klyk Mamontovy near permafrost subsea to terrestrial from zone transition coastal 12. The Fig. O) valuesfrom IceComplex thisSiberian age were found below the subsea permafrost [Rachold et al., 2007] al., [Rachold et the subsea permafrost below found were age in the western Laptev Sea [after Junker et al., 2008]. 2008]. al., et Junker [after Sea Laptev western the in and the submarine permafrost becomesand thesubmarine ofthecoastalwaters continues,if warming release from theArcticcontinentalmargins, have far-reaching significances for methane the Arcticenvironment inrecent years may al., 2005,2009]. The dramaticchangesin ofgashydrates et stability [Romanovskii an environment thatisfavorable for the relic offshore permafrost in submarine by shelfisunderlain Siberian The eastern to significant bestoring sinkofmethane. permafrost-related gashydrates are believed et al., permafrost and 2007].Submarine etal., 2009:Rachold al., 2005,2009;Rekant et permafrost [Romanovskii of submarine been placedontheprocesses ofdegradation researchescollaborative cryolithologic has Particular emphasisinRussian-German Isotope Stage5e). age (Marine sedimentscouldbeofEemian these marine with salinitiesreaching 30‰,indicate that (Fig. 12), years for unfrozen thelowermost sediments of111,000±7500 OSL agedeterminations conditions [Mey s, whereas the young sedimentary marinecover increased theyoung sedimentary whereas s, borehole C2 where C2 unfrozenborehole marine sediments ofEemian which contain marine porewhich containmarine water er et al., 2002]. In addition,IR- er etal., 2002].In 117.08.2011 11:54:01 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 105 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 4 : 0 1 ggi311.indd 106 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

106 ENVIRONMENT

1 0 6 average delivers approximately 58.4 was establishedthattheLaptev Seacoaston satellite images, photographs. andaerial It topographic mapsfrom different depths, sites, ofshorelineson key comparison on sites, fieldmeasurements oftheshorelines ofcoastaldynamicsonkey monitoring onthebasisoflong-term was determined input into theLaptev Seabycoastalerosion reach asmuch18m/y. The sediment rangefromtypically 2to 6m/ybutcan because oferosion rates atlong-term that ofthesecoastsretreatthousand kilometers are widespread intheArctic. Several perennially frozen sediments(IceComplex) Coasts composedofunconsolidated but onshorebetween andoffshore permafrost. coastalregionThe Arctic isthetransitionzone et al., unpublisheddata]. an increase inmethaneemission[Dmitrenko subseapermafrost andto of methanebearing temperature doesnotleadto adestabilization shows, however, increase in thattheobserved since themid-1980s, by2.1°C.Modeling shelfcoastalzoneSiberian (<10mdepth), of thebottom water layer over theeastern (1920–2009) revealed adramaticwarming The analysisofsummerhydrographic data climate change.implications for further recently, withemphasisonpossible liberation ofmethanehave beenproposed permafrost degradationthe submarine and However, numerous speculationsregarding yet increased becauseofglobal warming. there isnoevidencethatsuchemissionshave unstable.thermodynamically Upto now, months ofopencoastalwaters. The predicted tois restricted three relatively calm must remember thaterosion intheArctic rates, theseyearly When considering one the Arctic[Are etal., 2008]. highrates ofcoastalretreat the surprisingly in byfraziliceismostlyresponsible for transport agent ofcoastalerosion, andthesediment processes, frazil iceisanespeciallypowerful etal., 2000;Are, [Rachold 2008].Amongother sedimentdischargehalf ofriverine into thissea sediments bycoastalerosion, whichislessthan × 10 summer summer 6 t ⋅ a –1

polar and marine sciences.polar andmarine cooperationin the bilateral Russian-German seeds for progress growth andfurther in the thesejointactivities-laid have-though to understandglobalchange. We hopewe butare relevantonly oflocalimportance, change inthearea ofinvestigation are not because thedynamicsofenvironmental Russian, Germany andmany othercountries found substantialpublicinterest bothin in thepartnership. The scientificresults have have provided for andreliability continuity joint interest inthiscooperationandthey institutions are immediate expressions ofthe therelevantbetween RussianandGerman aswellDelta asthecooperative agreements and theSamoylovfieldStationinLena inSt.Petersburg the Otto-Schmidt-laboratory POMOR,the establishmentof The Ms-courses in theirownstrengths. butalso build confidenceinthepartnership, This hasnotdeterred them,buthelped to different scientificcultures andapproaches. and thustheyhave beenconfronted with by seniorscientistsoftheothercountry many young scientistshave beenguided exchanges theinstitutes between involved sides. theexpeditionandlater During from publicsources onboth financial support thanks for stableRussian infrastructureand expeditionsandterrestrial campaigns,marine outlarge innumber and successfullycarry exchange. We have beenableto organize successful platform for and scientificwork cooperationhasdevelopedGerman into previous exchanges Russian- thebilaterial andSt.Petersburgin Moscow andbasedon in1989withinstitutions firstcontacts After models are widelyusedto solve thatproblem. coastal dynamics, andpredictive mathematical coastal retreat isoneofthemainproblems of and organic to thesea.Forecasting carbon and for thesupplyofsediments, nutrients, made structuressuchaspipelinecrossings rates. Coastal for retreat man- isimportant duration ofopenwater and, therefore, erosion willincrease and global warming theextent CONCLUSION  117.08.2011 11:54:01 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 0 1 ggi311.indd 107 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

4. Bauch, D., Erlenkeuser, H.,andAndersen,N.(2005) 4. Water massprocesses onArcticshelves 3. Bauch, D., Dmitrenko, I.A., Wegner, C.,Hölemann,J., Kirillov, S.A., Timokhov, L.A.,and Are, F., 2. Reimnitz,E.,Grigoriev,H.-W., M.,Hubberten, andRachold, V. (2008) The influenceofcryo- 1. Abramova, E.N.,and Tushling (2005).A12-year studyoftheseasonalandinterannual K. 13. Dmitrenko I.A., Kirillov S.A., I.A.,Kirillov Dmitrenko Tremblay L.B.13. (2008a). andinterannualThe long-term variability 12. 11. Darby, D.A. (2003)Sources ofsedimentfound inseaicefrom thewestern Ocean, Arctic 10. Bauch, H.A.,andPolyakova, Ye.I. (2003)Diatom-inferred records salinity from theArctic Bauch, H.A.,Mueller-Lupp, 9. T., Taldenkova, E.,Spielhagen,R.F., H.,Groots, Kassens, P.M., Thie- shelfenvironments H.(2005)ArcticSiberian 8. Bauch, H.A.,andKassens, –anintroduction. 7. Bauch, H.A.,Erlenkeuser, H.,Bauch,D., Mueller-Lupp, T., and Taldenkova, E.(2004)Stable 6. Bauch,D., Hölemann, J., Willmes, H.,and S.,Gröger, A.,Kassens, A.,Nikulina, M.,Novikhin, 5. Bauch, D., Gröger, M., Dmitrenko, I.,Hölemann,J., A., Kirillov, S.,Mackensen, Taldenkova, E., REFERENCES 1 0 7 as revealed from δ doi:10.1029/2008JC005062. response forcing, to atmospheric ofGeophysical Journal Research, 114,C05008, H.(2009)Exchange ofLaptev haloclinewatersKassens, SeaandArctic Ocean in genic processes ontheErosional Arctic Shoreface. ofCoastal Research, Journal 24(1),110–121. Change, SpecialIssue, 48,1–3,141–164. GlobalandPlanetary pattern. cycle dynamics ofmesozooplankton intheLaptev regime Sea:Significance ofsalinity andlife change. ofGeophysical Journal Research, doi:10.1029/2007JC004304 of summerfresh water storage Shelf. over Siberian theeastern for climatic Implication Sea flaw polynya: Effect onthemesoscalehydrography. AnnalsofGlaciology, 33,373–376. Dmitrenko, I.,Hölemann,J.A., Tyshko, Churun, K., V., H.(2001) Kirillov, S.,andKassens The Laptev Research, 108,C8, 32–57,doi:10.1029/2002JC001350. new insightsinto patterns. ofGeophysical processes Journal ofentrainmentanddrift ography, 2003,18(2),501–510. margin:Siberian implicationsfor theHolocene. during fluvialrunoffpatterns Paleocean- S091-8181(01)00116-3. Change, margin. 31,125–139,doi:10.1016/ Siberian GlobalandPlanetary at theNorth de, J., Heinemeier, J., andPetryashov, V.V. (2001)Chronology oftheHolocenetransgression Change, 48(1–3),1–9. Global andPlanetary Micropaleontology,Marine 2004,51(3–4),285–300. implications for reconstructing proglacial andprofluvial environments intheArctic. benthicforaminifera isotopesoxygen inmodern andcarbon from theLaptev Seashelf: ofGeophysical2007. Journal Research, 115,C11008,doi:10.1029/2010JC006249,2010. watersTimokhov, ontheLaptev ofbrine Seashelfin L.(2010)Changesindistribution continental margin. Polar Research, 30:5858.9.DOI:10.3402/polar.v.30i0.5858. controlledand Andersen,N.(2011)Atmospheric freshwater release attheLaptev Sea 18 O ofH 2 O. Change, 48,165–174. GlobalandPlanetary 117.08.2011 11:54:02 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 107 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 4 : 0 2 ggi311.indd 108 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

108 ENVIRONMENT

1 0 8 21. Junk 20. HölemannJ.A., M.,andPrange oftracemetals Schirmacher A.(2005).Seasonalvariability Gordeev 19. V.V. inputofwater, (2000).River sediment,majorions, andtracemetals nutrients 18. H.,Dmitrenko,Eicken, I., A.,Dierking, Tyshko,W., Darovskikh, U., K., Blahak, Groves, J., and N.,Beliaev Drachev S.S.,Kaul V.N.17. (2003)Eurasiaspreading basinto Laptev Shelftransition: 16. 15. Dmitrenko, I.A., Tyshko, Kirillov, H.,Hölemann,J.A., H.(2005) S.A.,Eiken, andKassens, K.N., Dmitrenko, I.A.,Kirillov, S., 14. Tremblay, L.B., andBauch,D. over (2009)Sea-iceproduction the 23. Kassens, H.,Lisitzin,A.P.,23. Kassens, Thiede, J., Polyakova, H.-W., H.-M.,Bauch,H.A.,Dmitrenko, H.,Hubberten, Kassens, I.A.,Eiken, Melles, M., 22. Thiede, J., 26. Lisitzin, A.P. (1995).Marginal filter intheoceans. Oceanology, English Translation, 34 (5), 25. K 24. K and Planetary Change, 48,112–125. and Planetary freshet ofthespring //Global Laptev Sea:impact in theLena andthe south-eastern River Environmental Security, V. Academic 70.Kluwer Publisher, Dordrecht, 297–322. D., and Wadhams, P. (eds.) The Freshwater NATO Budget oftheArcticOcean. Sci.Ser. 2. Lewis, toIn: theArcticOcean. E.L.,Jones, E.P.,from Russianterritory Lemke, P., Prowse, T. frozen Change, 48,55–83. estuary. GlobalandPlanetary H.(2005).Zonation ina oftheLaptev SealandfasticecoverKassens anditsimportance andheatflow. pattern structural 152,688–698. Geophysical International, Journal Geophysical Research, 113,CO50223, doi:10.1029’2007JC004158. 21 Ivanov, V.V., and Walsh, D. (2008b). Toward Spreading Ocean: Arctic oftheearly awarm Dmitrenko, I.A.,Polyakov, I.V., Kirillov, S.A., Timokho Change, SpecialIssue, 48,1–3,9–27,doi:10.1016/j.gloplacha.2004.12.016. offlaw polynyas onthehydrographyImpact oftheLaptev Sea:GlobalandPlanetary 1960s –1990s. Geophysical Research Letters, 36,L13605,doi:10.1029/2009GL038775. Laptev Seashelfinferred from summer-to-winter historical hydrographic of observations history. Springer, Berlin: 712p. and Timokhov, dynamicsand Arctic: systems intheSiberian L.A.(Eds.) (1999).Land-ocean doi: 10, permafrost boreholes.surements ofGeophysical Journal indry Reseach,111,B04102, 671–682. locene inferred from thestudiesofaquaticpalynomorphs. Oceanology, 2006, 46, 6,859–868. of Climate andGeological Processes: SpecialPaper, ofAmerica. Geological Society 426,89–96. J., Harff, Hay, In: ofAmerica. Society W.W., and Tetzlaff D.M. (eds.) “Coastline Changes:Interrelation Timokhov, L.,and Wegner C.(2007). The Laptev Seasystem sincethelastglacial. The Geological Press, University Moscow 608 pp.(inMoscow: Russian). System oftheLaptev andPast SeaandtheAdjacent Arctic Seas:Modern Environments. lyuvitkina lyuvitkina T.S., andBauchH.A.(2006)Hydrological theHo- changesintheLaptev Seaduring assens, H., Thiede, J., Bauch,H.A.,Hoelemann,J.A., Dmitrenko, I.,Pivovarov, S.,Priamikov, S., st century Atlantic century Water anomalyalongtheEurasianBasinmargins. warm of Journal er, infrared temperature mea- R.,Grigoriev, N.(2008).Non-contact M.N.,andKaul, 1029/2007JB004946. Ye.I., Timokhov, L.A.,Frolov, I.E.(eds.) (2009). v, L.A.,Frolov, I.E.,Sokolov, V.T., Simmons, H.L., 117.08.2011 11:54:02 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 0 2 ggi311.indd 109 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

28. Mueller-Lupp T., H.(2004).Holocenehydrographical BauchH.A.,andErlenkeuser change H.,DereviaginMeyer A.Yu., C.,Schirrmeister, H.-W.27. Siegert L.,andHubberten, (2002)Paleo- 35. Rek 34. Rachold V., M.N.,Are F.E., Grigoriev andAntonow, S.Solomon,E.Reimnitz,H.Kassens, M. 33. R 32. Polyakova Ye.I., Klyuvitkina T.S., (2006).High- E.A.,H.Bauch,andH.Kassens Novichkova 31. P 30. Polyakova Ye.I. Sea sedimentsoftheKara (2003).Diatom assemblagesinthesurface J.,Overland, 29. Turner, J., Francis, J., Gillett,N.,Marschal, G.,and Tjernström (2008). The Arctic 37. Romanovskii, N.N., Hubberten, H.-W., N.N.,Hubberten, 37. Romanovskii, Gavrilo 36. Romanovskii, N.N.,Eliseeva,A.A.,Gavrilov,Romanovskii, 36. 1 0 9 of the eastern Laptev Sea (Siberian Arctic) recorded Laptevof theeastern Sea(Siberian inδ isotopes in icewedges. Permafrost andPeriglacial Processes, 13,91–105. –Hydrogen andoxygen Siberia Island, North climate onBigLyakhovsky reconstruction Journal of Earth Sciences, 89(3),450–460. ofEarth Journal (2000). Coastal erosion sedimentdischarge vsriverine intheArcticshelfseas. International 149–156. and Merker, F. (2007).Nearshore Arcticsubseapermafrost intransition.EOS,88,13, microalgae assemblages. Polarforschung, 75,2–3,83–90. resolution reconstructionofLena discharge theLate River Holoceneinferred during from Change, 48,208–222.assemblages. GlobalandPlanetary changes inLaptev Seawater massesdeducedfrom diatom andaquaticpalynomorph Sciences, Amsterdam:in Marine Elsevier, 375–400. Quantification, Characterization, Variability, andEnvironmental Significance”, Proceedings Fütterer, Galimov, K., E.M.,andStepanets, O.V. Sea: intheKara (eds.) Run-off River ”Siberian Arctic)andtheirrelationship(Siberian to oceanological Stein, conditions. R.,Fahl, In: K., Union, 89,19,177–178. and Antarctic: Two facesofclimate change. EOS, Transactions Geophysical American Research, 61(1),32–41. ternary Geo-Marine Letters,Geo-Marine 25,167–182. Offshore permafrost andgashydrate zone Seas. ontheshelfofEastSiberian stability ments. Moscow: Moscow University Press, University Moscow 292–319(in Russian). ments. Moscow: (2009). System oftheLaptev andPast SeaandtheAdjacent Arctic Seas:Modern Environ- H.,Lisitzin,A.P., Kassens, In: Thiede, J., Polyakova, Offshore permafrost andgashydrate zone Seas. ontheshelfofEastSiberian stability 332–348 (inRussian). andPast Press, University Seas:Modern Arctic Moscow Environments. Moscow: Timokhov, L.A.,andFrolov, I.E.(eds.) resolution H.,Lisitzin,A.P., seismicprofiling. Kassens, In: Thiede, J., Polyakova, Ye.I., mafrost and nearSemenovskoe Vasilievskoe shoals(Laptev Sea)revealed byhigh- per- ofbeddingthesub-sea andpeculiarity H.(2009).Distribution and Kassens, olyakova olyakova Ye.I., BauchH.A.,andKlyuvitkina T.S. Holocene to Middle (2005).Early achold V., H.-W., BolshiyanovD., M.,Hubberten, Grigoriev Junker, R.,Kunitskii, V.V., ant, P.V., Tumskoi, V.E., Gusev, E.A.,Schwenk, T., Spiess, F., Chercashev, G.A., System oftheLaptev SeaandtheAdjacent A.V., H.-W.Tipenko, G.S.,andHubberten, (2009). v, A.V., Eliseeva,A.A. and Tipenko, G.S.(2005). Ye.I., Timokhov, L.A.,andFrolov, I.E.(eds.) 18 O profiles ofbivalve shells. Qua- 117.08.2011 11:54:02 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 109 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 4 : 0 2 ggi311.indd 110 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

110 ENVIRONMENT

1 1 0 48. Okolodkov, Tushling, K., .Juterzenka, Yu.B., K., and A.(2000).Comparison andAnoshkin, 47. Taldenkova, J., S.Nikolaev, E.,Bauch,H.A.,Gottschalk, Rostovtseva, Yu., Pogodina, I., 46. Taldenkova E.,Bauch,H.A.,Stepanova, A.,Strezh, A.,Dem’yankov, S.,andOvsepyan, Ya. 45. Stepanova, A., Taldenkova, E.,andBauch,H.A.(2003). RecentOstracodafrom theLaptev Stein R.,Fahl,44. Fütterer, K., D.K., Galimov, E.M.,andStepanets, O. (eds.) River (2003).Siberian 43. Fahl,Stein R.,Dittmers, K., F., J., M.,Matthiessen, Kraus, Niessen, K., Pirrung, M.,Polyakova, 42. Shevchenko, V.P., Vinogradova, A.A.,Lisitzin,A.P., N.V. Novigatsky, A.N.,andGoryunova, 41. Shevchenko V.P., andLisitzinA.P. R.W. Stein (2003).Aeolian R.,andMacdonald input.In: Schirmeister,40. L.,Gross, G.,Kunitsky, V., Magens, D., Meyer, H.,Derevyagin, A.,Kuznetsova, T., 39. Schirmeister, C.,Kuznetsova, L.,Siegert, T., Kuzmina,S.,Andreev, F., A.,Kienast, Mezer, H., 38. autumnal freeze-up. ofPlankton Journal Research, 22,5,843–864. ofthe pelagicdistribution and sympagic algal assemblagesintheLaptev Seaduring ScienceReviews, 29,3919–3935. times. Quaternary continentalmargin Siberian Late (Laptev Glacial andHolocene Sea)during the northern Ovsepyan, andwater massevolution at Ya., ofice-rafting E. (2010).History andKandiano, 183,40–60. International, ronmental implicationsofbenthicassemblages. Quaternary (2008). Postglacial oftheLaptev Seacontinentalmargin: to Palaeoenvi- Holocenehistory Micropaleontology, 48,23–48,doi:10.1016/S0377-8398(02)00136-6. SpeciesassemblagesandsomeenvironmentalSea (Arctic Siberia): relationships. Marine Significance. Proceedings Sciences, v.6. inMarine Amsterdam: Elsevier, 484p. Quantification, Sea:Characterisation, Variability intheKara andEnvironmentalRun-off ScienceReviews, 23,1485–1511. ternary record.environmental Seasedimentary Qua- change:evidencefrom theHoloceneKara Ye., Schoster, F., Steinke, T., andFütterer, D.K. (2004).Arctic (palaeo)river discharge and Press, University Moscow Environments. 292–319(inRussian). Moscow: I.E. (eds.) (2009).System oftheLaptev andPast SeaandtheAdjacent Arctic Seas:Modern H.,Lisitzin,A.P., Kassens, the Arctic. In: Thiede, J matter andpollutionin aerosols(2009). Atmospheric asthesource ofthesedimentary York: Springer, 53–54. (eds.) Organic Cycle: Ocean The Arctic Carbon Present andPast. Berlin-Heidelberg-New 000 years Polar (western Laptev Klyk). Seacoast,CapeMamontov Research, 27,249–272. cial landscapeevolution andenvironmental changesofArcticlowlandareas for thelast 60 Andreev, A.,Babiy, O., F., Kiena Grigoriev, M.,Overduin, P. P., andPreusser, F. (2008).Perigla- 89,97–118. International, Quaternary Siberia. deposits intheArcticregion ofNorthern and Bobrov, A.(2002).Paleoenvironmental andpaleoclimaticrecords from permafrost sian). andPast Press, University Modern Moscow Environments. 292–319(inRus- Moscow: L.A., andFrolov, I.E.(eds.) (2009).System oftheLaptev SeaandtheAdjacent ArcticSeas: H.,Lisitzin,A.P.,the Late Pleistocene. Kassens, In: Thiede, J., Polyakova, Ye.I., Timokhov, archive for thereconstruction ofclimate andecologyatthe Laptev Seacoastduring C.,Kunitsky, Siegert, V.V., andSchirr meister, L.(2009).IceC ., Polyakova, Ye.I., Timokhov, L.A.,andFrolov, omplex deposits–adata 117.08.2011 11:54:02 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 0 2 ggi311.indd 111 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

51. Zakharov, 51. V.F. (1996).SeaIceintheClimaticSystem. St.-Petersburg: Gidrometizdat, 213pp 50. Wegner, C.,Hölemann,J.A., Dmitrenko, H.(2005).Seasonalvaria- I.,Kirillov, andKassens, Wegner,49. C.,Hölemann,J.A., Dmitrenko, I.,Krillov, S., Tuschling, andKassens Abramova,K., K., 1 1 1 (in Russian). Change, 48(1–3),126–140. Arctic).Globaland Planetary (Siberian tions inArctic sedimentdynamics–evidencefrom 1–year records intheLaptev Sea conditions. Estuarine, Coastal and ShelfScience, 57,55–64. ice-free matter Arctic) during ontheLaptev Seashelf(Siberian H. (2003).Suspendedparticle Heidemarie Yelena I.Polyakova Jörn Thiede and thetrainingofyoung specialists. Program (POMOR)intheSt.-Petersburg University. contribution to Russian-German collaborationinArctic research to Russian-German contribution St.-Petersburg (since2002).Shemadeanimportant University “Laptev SeaSystem” Program andtheMaster (POMOR)inthe Petersburg) since1999,andsheistheleaderofProgram ofPolar Research (AARI,Schmidt Laboratory andMarine St.- research Otto projects. SheisDirector oftheRussian-German andahighnumberofthejointscientific the ArcticOcean expeditionsto Arctic,the Siberian leaded13Russian-German palaeoeceanographer. outinvestigations Since1992carries in Polar Research (AARI, andMarine St.-Petersburg) andtheMaster of SchmidtLaboratory Otto foundation oftheRussian-German leaded expeditionsto thePolar regions. to Hecontributed the researchmarine andnumerous scientificresearch projects, collaboration inArcticandAntarctic, initiated jointPolar and scientific Since 1994heiscoordinator ofRussian-German Alfred Wegener ofPolar Institute Researches (AWI). andMarine Center for Geosciences(GEOMAR) and Marine of Germany: Academies ofScience. Hedirected thelargest scientificcenters Academy ofanumberEuropean of ScienceandtheMember palaeooceanographer, professor, theForeign ofRussian Member micropalaeontologist. Arctic programs andthetrainingofyoung specialists– intheRussian-German part Eurasian Arctic.anactive Shetakes research ofthe oftheArcticseasandadjacenthinterland projectsonthe multidisciplinary Russian andinternational Arctic seas)in1992.For many years sheleadednumerous Science degree (Late Cenozoic palaeogeography oftheEurasian received herPh.D. degree (geography) of in1980andDoctor Geography oftheLomonosov State University. Moscow She geologist,marine Leading Researcher attheFaculty of

Kassens –

Doctor ofScience Doctor – – Doctor ofScience, geologists, marine –Doctor

paleogeogapher, micropalaeontologist,

(marine geology),(marine 117.08.2011 11:54:02 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 111 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 4 : 0 2 ggi311.indd 112 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

112 ENVIRONMENT

1 1 2 the North Eurasiancontinentalmargin. the North regions ofinterest Atlantic, particular theArcticand areHis the subpolarandpolarNorth HenningA. Alexander P. Lisitzin Ivan E. Frolov Leonid A. Timokhov cruises andland-basedexpeditions to andsub-Arctic. theArctic paleoclimatology. inship theyears hehasparticipated Over withinthefieldofpaleoceanographyprimarily and paleoenvironments, Quaternary reconstruction ofvarious generalresearch His ofKiel. interestsUniversity focus onthe trained geologist-paleontologist whoreceived hisPhD from the Academy (Germany) Heisa basedatGEOMAR of Mainz (Kiel). collaboration inthefieldofPolar research. to Russian-German contribution made animportant Arctic ResearchGerman Programs “Laptev SeaSystem”. He (St.-Petersburg) sinceitsfoundation andleadedtheRussian- ofPolar Research SchmidtLaboratory andMarine Otto German research inArctic.multidisciplinary Hedirected theRussian- St.-Petersburg, many outunique Russia).During years hecarried Researcher oftheArctic andAntarctic Research (AARI, Institute mathematics), professor, oceanographist, climatologist, Chief outinvestigationssubmarines, carries inArcticandAntarctic. investigations ofhydrotherms withtheuseofinhabited ofthe expeditions to allparts World andthefirst Ocean Heleadedmore than25 andinnerspheres oftheEarth. external sediments inthe World ofthe undertheinteraction Ocean the dispersedsedimentmatter andtheformation ofthebottom Shepard (1968).Heelaborated newlinesinscienceconcerning Premiums Premium (1971,1977)andtheInternational byF. Oceanology, RAS.HeisLaureate oftheRussianGovernment attheP.P.Shirshovhead ofthedepartment of Institute professor, Academician oftheRussianAcademy ofScience, and wasawarded theOrder oftheLabourRedBannerin1987. He isLaureate oftheRussianGovernmentPremium of2002, researchexpeditions onthedrift-ice stations Pole “North –32”. 2000heinitiatedand Antarctic. and organized In Arctic and headedmore than30scientificexpeditionsto theArctic Petersburg, Russia)since1992,climatologist. Heparticipated Director oftheArctic andAntarctic Research (AARI, St.- Institute

Bauch – Doctor ofScience(geography), –Doctor professor, – is aseniorresearch scientistwiththe

–Doctor the leading Russian marine geologist,the leadingRussianmarine

of Science(physics and 117.08.2011 11:54:03 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 0 3 ggi311.indd 113 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

1 1 water shelf. over Siberian theArctic forcing inshelfenvironment, andtheredistribution ofriverrun-off shelf-basininteraction Germany. ofKiel, University research His isfocused ontherole andsea-ice ofatmospheric 3 Igor A. Dorothea 2007 he has joined Leibniz Institute of Marine Sciences,2007 hehasjoinedLeibniz ofMarine Institute Arctic.along thecontinentalslopeofSiberian Sincelate Atlanticwater input warm ofsubsurface covered thevariability Fairbanks USA. inAlaska, ofhisresearchThe mainaspects Arctic Research CenterInternational ofAlaska attheUniversity for2002 asaphysical oceanographerthe hewasworking Since intheArcticOcean. in 1994onthemesoscaleturbulence Research inSt.Petersburg, Institute Russia,andreceived hisPhD Petersburg attheArcticandAntarctic State worked University regions applyingisotope oceanographic methods. haloclineanditsformation shelf Arctic Ocean in theSiberian current research focuses oncomprehensive studiesofthe isotope databasedonplankton tow andsedimentdata.Her ontheinterpretation ofplankticforaminiferalShe worked USA,andreceived herPhD Observatory, in1994. Earth Doherty of GöttingenandHeidelberg, Germany, atLamont sheworked GEOMAR, Germany. Kiel, studyingphysics After attheUniversities

Dmitrenko

Bauch is a specialist in isotope geochemistry atIFM- is aspecialistinisotope geochemistry after studyingphysicalafter oceanography inSt. 117.08.2011 11:54:03 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 113 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 4 : 0 3 ggi311.indd 114 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

114 ENVIRONMENT

1 1 4 * Corresponding author [email protected] e-mail: st.15aoffice 23,183038, Russia,K.Libknehta Tel.Murmansk, +79118064481, Tel: +7(495)7270939,Fax: [email protected]. +7(495)7270938,e-mail: 1 effective protection oftheenvironment elaborated inorder to organize themost dangerous seasons. Recommendationsare area couldbeselected, aswell asthemost ofthewater The mostvulnerableparts spatial-temporal dynamicsofthisindicator. water areas allowsanalyzing of particular absolute andrelative integral vulnerability zones andregions. Asetofmapsshowing information aboutlegallyprotected objects, of bothcoastalandwater ecosystems and todata aboutecological oil vulnerability and control ofoilspillsshouldrepresent The integral mapsto beusedinprevention mapsinRussianFederation.of vulnerability no generalmethodologyfor development existing state legislation. Atpresent there is nature, and(2)theneedto complywiththe about thegrowing technological loadon because of(1)thepopulation’s concern spills ofoilandproductsisimportant protection against shorelines withpriority zones andregions ofwater areas and development forMap ecologically vulnerable 3 2 Aleksey Yu.Knizhnikov 192019, Tel. [email protected] +78121035493, e-mail: ECOPROJECT, St.Petersburg, Russia;Obvodny 24a,office 33, ChannelEmbankment, ABSTRACT IN RUSSIA SPILLS OF OIL AND OIL PRODUCTS PROTECTION AGAINSTWITH PRIORITY OF WATER AREAS AND SHORELINES VULNERABLE ZONES AND REGIONS MAPPING OF ECOLOGICALLY

Assistant of conservation projects, BarentsAssistant Ecoregiopnal ofconservation office Russia, WWF EnvironmentalOil &Gas Policy Officer, Moscow,WWF-Russia, Principal ofEnvironmental Specialist,Agency Consulting andSupport 1 , Vladimir B. Pogrebov general (integral) maps and should determine general (integral) mapsandshould determine to beshown on thelistofobjects determine of oilandproducts. reasons These two of measures to prevent andliquidate spills state legislation regarding development one, istheneedto complywiththeexisting conditionedbythefirst second reason, partially prospective ofmankind’s development. The condition,providing(undisturbed) for reliable nature, wildlife andawillto keep initsnatural oftechnological abouttherise concern loadon for reasons.society two The firstispopulation’s for themodern and oilproductsisimportant protection againstspillsofoil with priority zones andregions ofwater areas andshorelines development forMap ecologically vulnerable methodological approaches nature protection areas, oilspills, mapping, and oilproducts. against anyspillsofoil possibleemergency INTRODUCTION KEY WORDS: 2 , Margarita A.Pukhova ecological vulnerability, 3* 117.08.2011 11:54:04 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 0 4 ggi311.indd 115 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

following legislative documentsofRF: to special protectionsubject are listed inthe levels. theobjects at various clearly Most conventions andotherlegislative documents executive bodies, agreements, international ofheads andinstructions of RFsubjects decrees oftheGovernmentRF, legislation byanumberofFederalis determined laws, concerned, inRussianFederation (RF)theirlist As protection farastheregionsare ofpriority of mapsecologically vulnerablezones. thedevelopment into accountduring taken considerationsare to be above-mentioned of alarge spillinthearea oftheir habitat. The species canbecompletely destroyed incase potential, rare (inconsiderate innumber) and broad habitathave alarger restoration animals withlarge numberofpopulation nestling orcubs. Althoughifseabirds and polluted water own area cuttingadrift donotallowleaving when instincts period young orduring parentingweakening) (dueto total molt period organismduring feeding onwater are muchmore vulnerable and mammals. Seabirds andmammals oil won’t beasdramaticfor seabirds to restore influenceof populationquickly for plankton withitslarge numberandability of anoilspill. For instance, itisobviousthat and identifyingthosewhichcandiebecause animals are mostvulnerableto influences time (orseasons)whentheseplantsand animals to oilspills, of specifyingperiods biologicalof various groups ofplantsand allowingranging vulnerability knowledge have accumulatedUntil nowexperts rivers, andtheirshorelines. lakes decisions for liquidationofoilspillsinseas,    1 1

5 Federal Law “On protection of Federal Law “On speciallyprotected (with revisions); environment” dated 10.01.2002No. 7-FZ Federal Law “On wildlife” dated 24.04.1995 FZ (withrevisions); natural territories” dated 14.03.1995№33- № 52-FZ(withrevisions); shores of Sakhalin intheFarshores of Sakhalin isobvious East.It Barents SeaintheNorth-West ofRussiato water areas atvarious –fromactions the increase theeffectiveness ofenvironmental to shallcontribute a numberofexperts approachedMethodical developed by objects, zones andregions. aboutlegallyprotected(3) Information spatial andtemporal distribution; (vulnerability,peculiarities to restore), ability ecological systems, basingontheirbiological of themajorcomponentswater (sea) to(2) Dataonecological oil vulnerability to oil; vulnerability aboutshore(1) Information ecological shall includethefollowing: events inprevention andcontrol ofoilspills, general (integral) mapsto beusedto plan Taking the into accounttheabove-said, andcanbeconsidered asstandard.experts this evaluationcausenocontroversy among by Gundlach&Hayes [1978]);methodsof waspublished than 30years (sinceanarticle more orlessequallyestimated for more ofshoresthat vulnerability to oilhasbeen spills inthemainsea. determines This fact in thecoastlandismuchhigherthanfor be more negative andlong, theirvariability the shore, ecological consequencesshall with oilcomesincontact of oilpollution.If shore zone isthemostvulnerableto influence situationthenaturalareaan emergency of thatincaseof iswell-known oil-products. It maximum protection againstspillsofoiland mentioned documentsshouldreceive zones andregions listed intheabove- According to theRussianlegislation, objects,  OBJECTIVES OF OBJECTIVES THE RESEARCH

A Decree of the Ministry of Emergency ofEmergency A Decree oftheMinistry of RF” dated 28.12.2004. spills ofoilandproductsintheterritory plans inprevention andliquidationof rules for development andapproval of Situations ofRF№621 “On approval of 117.08.2011 11:54:04 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 115 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 4 : 0 4 ggi311.indd 116 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

116 ENVIRONMENT

1 1 6 countries. In particular,countries. In oneoftheseisthe specification) widelyusedinseveral ormany and (withinsignificant adaptationand nations. Onlyafew ofthemare wide-spread considerablyamongthe substances vary areas to spillofoilandotherdangerous ofshoresecological vulnerability andwater At present approaches usedto describe used aswell. Russian andforeign developments were 2010 [IMO/IPIECA,2010]. The mostprogressive where Russiaisalsoamember)inAugust, Organization (IMO, Maritime International Association (IPIECA)andapproved bythe Environmental Conservation Industry Petroleumpublished bytheInternational the suggested approach, isamethodology asabasisforThe basicdocument,taken areas ofRussianFederation. shelves andtheFar intheNorth-West East gas resources atthesea hasbeenstarted development asanactive ofoiland rising maps. ofthisresearch is The importance of compilationandconsiderationsuch show norequirements to composition,order information presented. Legislative documents differences anddifferent amountof in thenumberofcaseshave significant a result mapsprepared developers byvarious mapsinRussianFederation.vulnerability As general methodologyfor development of thatatpresent thereby thefact isno The relevance oftheresearch isconditioned who willuseit. implemented andvividfor experts various methodology shallbeeasyenoughto be experience.international Attheend into accountlocaland legislation, taking and includeinto Russianandinternational combine theminanaturalway, harmonize ofeachdevelopment, thebestparts to take methods. ofthisresearchThe objective is on analysisofexistingRussianandforeign that suchmethodscanbedeveloped basing VULNERABILITY MAPS VULNERABILITY FOR DEVELOPMENT OF ECOLOGICAL OFREVIEW APPROACHES USED methodology usedincluded both biological World Norway). TheWildlife Fund (WWF request from of theregional department oftheBarents Sea[Areas...,part 2005] per vulnerable to oilspillsintheNorwegian regions asthemost were inNorway selected ofnaturalresources...”,of priority several Along withthe for“Methodology classification is more preferable for decision-makers. showsit seasonal maps–astheexperience is essentialto aimatthedevelopment of beginning it consider thatfrom thevery complicated) considerationofseasons. We to thismethodologyisaninsufficient(and differing interpretations. Oneoftheremarks shall beclear, precise, allowingno short, offinalresults.clearness Amethodology conclusions;ithaslow leads to uncertain and this methodologyisover-complicated ToControl (SFT). Authority ouropinion 2004], approved Pollution bytheNorwegian to oilpollutionincoastalarea” [Modell, ofnaturalresources classification ofpriority them isaNorwegian for“Methodology to thelegislation ofnationallevel. Oneof Someof themethodsare acceptedexperts. bymanycharacterized groups ofEuropean to oilspills, includingcoastalwater, was oftheoffshoreEcological vulnerability zones version [IMO/IPIECA,2010]. revisions, itwasrepeated inare-published IPIECA, 1996].Later, withoutany significant Organization [IMO/ Maritime with International Association, publishedtogether Conservation Environmental PetroleumInternational Industry madeby public inthefirstvolume ofreports methodology waspresented to thegeneral organisms.and productiveness ofmarine This oil into soil, timeofoilpresence ontheshore shore againstwave influence, inpenetrationof together with theincrease inprotection ofthe concept to oilpollution. The scaleisbased onthe so increasesoftheshore thevulnerability As valueoftheindexincreases thenumerical intherangeof 1to 10grades.which varies (ESI) use ofEnvironmental Index Sensitivity vulnerability. This methodologyincludes methodto evaluate shoreabove-mentions that vulnerability to oilincreases that vulnerability 117.08.2011 11:54:04 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 0 4 ggi311.indd 117 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

presented inacomprehensible atlas andwere 1990]. services, [Cartographic The mapswere Committee,Joint Nature UK Conservation Seawas oil pollutionintheNorthern The of ecological systems thatare vulnerableto The organization whichprepared firstmaps of sea. approaches towards ecological vulnerability the mentionedprojects, theyhave similar from bothFinland in andEstonia took part into thatscientists account.Dueto thefact are developed insuchaway sealevel to take ofseacommunitiesto oilspill vulnerability into theRedBook[OILECO, of 2007].Maps biotope ofarare speciesofabugincluded ofseabirds,of widespread types buta to protect notthousands spill itisnecessary According to theirviewsincaseofanoil- is formed bybiologists from Finland. protection ofcomponents of seanature in Specific understandingofpriority ecological vulnerability. natural areas; and(3)integral mapsof (2)specialprotected and highvulnerability; includesdataforwork (1)regions ofextreme [Environmental..., 2004a,b]. This detailed Western Greenland inviewofoilpollution incoastalzoneecological of vulnerability hasdeveloped anAtlasofInstitute Danish NationalEnvironmental Research reason forhave acertain that. valuable thanseabirds andmammalsthey considerfishto bemore experts Norwegian Anyway thecoefficientsare specificandif from withoil[Patin, thedirectcontact 1997]. goes away whilebirds dieinlarge amounts thatincaseofoil-spillfish it iswell known birds andmammalsreceived only2,whereas authors assigned coefficient3to fishandsea tois why oilthe evaluatingvulnerability developed. The onlyissuewhichpuzzles map ofintegral was ecological vulnerability alogicallyof thework clearandobvious culture.(7) marine Basingontheresults and (4) seamammals;(5)fish;(6)fishery; corals; (2)coastalresources; (3)seabirds; included datafor (1)bottom sedimentsand and economicindicators. Thematic maps 1 1 7 into onefinalindex. The compilersofthe information obtained shallbeintegrated consistent managementdecisions, and the region clearand shallallowfor making maps developed forthat vulnerability the located inHague. The authorsunderlined (RIKZ), Management Coastal andMarine forsuggested bytheNational Institute The methodusedbyDutch scientistswas & Lahr, 2007]. Sea[Offringa Dutch oftheNorthern sector maps ofintegral to oilfor vulnerability the whichwasaimedatcreationstarted, of was aproject SensMaps use (Rijkswaterstaat) andwater publicworks oftransport, Ministry region. 2001undertheaegis oftheDutch In ofthe as well aseconomiccharacteristics number ofcomponentsecosystems, to consideralarger opinion, itwasnecessary of oil-pollutionthesea.According to their ofbirds considers onlyvulnerability interms Seaand water areas oftheNorthern English atlasdoesn’t includeallnecessary the Great Britain. They mentioned thatthe interest from inmapscreated bytheexperts solving similarissuesintheircountry, showed from engaged in theNetherlands Experts be themostwell elaborated. amongseaspeciesseemsto of vulnerability approach oftheauthorstowards evaluation andIreland,Britain atthepresent timethe created onlyfor benthosspeciesandonlyfor was thatsystem MarLIN Despite thefact response speciesto influence. ofvarious Confidence” ofinformation regarding the table whichincludesaparameter “Evidence/ witha system, created starts byMarLIN, mentioningthattheinformation isworth It thedatatheyuse.tables whichcharacterize from useseveral scalesand MarLIN experts practice wascompiled. In time thereport anthropological influenceexistingatthe of organisms (predominantly benthos)to identification andestimationofvulnerability advantages anddrawbacks ofthemethods analyzed experts 2005,2011].Its [MarLIN, for andIreland Network Britain Information Life wascontinuedbytheMarine on thiswork used bynationalecological consultants. Later 117.08.2011 11:54:04 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 117 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 4 : 0 4 ggi311.indd 118 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

118 ENVIRONMENT

1 1 8 at the7 agree particular,all countries withthat.In maps,harmonize vulnerability althoughnot to be required. thiscaseit is necessary In oil-spill, from efforts several may countries below). Authors specifythatincaseofalarge ones (thesamesituationisinRussia,see in theGreat there Britain) are several often Sea. (for example,Therewith inonecountry different methodseven withintheNorth intheworld, andtherevulnerability are different systems for mappingecological review mentionedthatthere are many the maps of ecological vulnerability ofthe the mapsofecological vulnerability toecosystems oilspillswere vulnerability The latest related work to estimation ofsea suggested below. they were thebasesofmethodology 2010; Pogrebov, 2010a, b]. To agreat extent 2006; Pogrebov Ilyin, etal., 2006;Shavykin, [Pogrebov, Puzachenko, 2003;Novikov, oil pollution)were suggested inRussia to anthropogenic influence(including ofseawaterecological areas vulnerability development ofintegral maps of Several approaches heuristic towards is missingfor Russianseas. information aboutbiologyofmany species particular,detailed information. In necessary thatare such ableto collect country from each isnotexperts the authors. It in ecology, whichwasmentionedby although itrequires deepknowledge compilation of itendsupwitha and well-documented; The Dutch methodisdetailedenough data andcorresponding contracts. effective update of communication,periodic order,require certain pedanticplanning, wouldfor It example, over theInternet. such information becamehighlyaccessible, highlighted thatitwould beexpedientif [BonnAgreement, was vulnerability 2005].It to create delegations didn’t express understanding Seawasdiscussed, many of theNorthern 1983 regarding prevention ofoil-pollution implementation oftheBonnConvention of th meeting of the parties, where meetingoftheparties, general integral mapsofecological vulnerability maps, vulnerability The participants ofthe1 The participants of SeaProtection, Vladivostok). andPhD.Institute) Y.Y. (Institute Blinovskaya Biological Marine (Murmansk Shavykin Saint-Petersburg),Ekoproekt, PhD. A.A. by D.Sc. V.B. Pogrebov withcolleagues(JSC seas),whichwereEast Siberian developed andthe theChukchi the Japan,Okhotsk, theLaptev, theKaspian, the Kara, theBlack, conditions (withintheBarents, the White, ofcoastalzones forvulnerability Russian methods ofevaluatingintegral ecological mostprospectiveallowed selecting comparative analysisoftheseapproaches coastal-sea zones were considered. A approaches to revealing themostvulnerable Russianandforeign various in Murmansk meetinginFebruary 2008 At thefirstworking for mapping. develop aunifiedall-Russianmethodology areas andshores to oilspillsinorder to ofcoastalseawaterecological vulnerability inevaluationof leading Russianexperts andSaint-PetersburgMurmansk between there meetingheldin were 4working Russia)from 2008to 2011 of Russia(WWF On theinitiative ofthe World Wildlife Fund 2011]. Draft, 2010; seasonal changes[Sub-regional risk, maps andmore demonstrates its clearly significantly increase the “contrast” offinal evaluating integral can vulnerability indicators while aspriority characteristics isthattheuseofbiologicalof thiswork conclusion whichcanbemadeasaresult http://www.helcom.fi/). The mostnotable project heldundertheaegis ofHELCOM (see oftheBRISK Baltic Sea,elaborated asapart created (developers byCJSC Ekoproekt – evaluate integral ecological vulnerability isa methodto needs ofdecision-makers formalized enoughandconsiderstasks the ecological situationincoastalzone, is used, theonewhichmostadequately reflects mentioned thatamongRussianmethods APPROACHES CREATION OF METHODOLOGICAL st working meeting working 117.08.2011 11:54:04 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 0 4 ggi311.indd 119 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

According to theresults ofthe2 anthropogenic influence. of ofseacoaststo thistype of vulnerability oilspills,of emergency aswell asestimation and liquidationofecological consequences independ representatives ofstate bodiesand protection publicorganizations ofRussia, for revealing vulnerablezones, nature companies –developers ofmethods were scientificandconsultingRussian (IPIECA). ofthediscussion The participants AssociationEnvironmental Conservation Petroleum(IMO) andInternational Industry Organization Maritime by theInternational createdmapping theecological vulnerability method MOB[MOB, 2000],amethodof SafetyatSea [SafetyatSea, 2007],aNorwegian ones wasdiscussed–aDutch method methods witheffectively usedEuropean problem ofintegration oforiginal Russian meetingstheAt thefollowing working Barents Sea. forBiological Institute water area ofthe Marine modified byemployees ofMurmansk shelf. wassuccessfully and theSakhalin It areas oftheBaltic, Caspianseas White, Black, was tested inanumberofwater inpractice D.Sc. V.B. Pogrebov withcolleagues)which of Russia,headtheProgram ofecological of themeetingwere A.Y. (WWF Knizhnikov mass-media,etc.Internet, The participants over the map usersanddecision-makers (DOD) withinterested authorities, potential prepare for aDocument OpenDiscussion pollution ofcoastalandshore zones” and to oil ofmapsvulnerability construction of developed approaches“Methodical to took place;theaimwasto finalize discussion On March 16,2011the4 best RussianandEuropean developments. authors madeanattempt to combinethe and coastsagainstoilproducts, where protectionregions ofwater areas ofpriority of mapsecologically vulnerablezones and Methodological approaches to development under theaegis of Russiahas preparedWWF meetings, thegroupworking ofexperts 1 1 9 ent experts, engagedinpreventionent experts, th working meeting working nd and3 rd

During the4 During were into account. taken firstthree during meetings given byexperts result ofthe4 ofthelegislativemodernization base. As a qualitative increase ofscientific control and isimpossiblewithouta and transportation) –oilextraction at theshelf(inparticular thatintensification ofnatureunderlined use role wasgiven to A.Y. who Knizhnikov a round-table conference. The facilitator’s The format ofthe meetingwas Working University, Saint-Petersburg). Shilin (RussianState Hydrometeorological andO.P.A.A. Shavykin (MMBI),M.B. Kalinka (Arctic andAntarctic Research (AARI)), Institute Saint-Petersburg),Ekoproekt, M.V. Gavrilov Russia, Murmansk), V.B. Pogrebov (CJSC of (BarentsPukhova SeaDepartment WWF sector, inoil-and-gas M.A. policy Moscow), to 1 : 100 shore (scalefrom area); 1 large-scale : 000); medium- andsmall-scale 25 000 the 1 to 1 : 25 000,for example, for liquidationof scales –generalplans(scalefrom 1 : 10 000 recommended to provide mapsinthree and mainrequirements is to maps. It generalprovisionsThe documentdescribes promotion. was prepared and work for further forchanges aDocument OpenDiscussion 3. Taking into accountallrevisions and recommendations oftheexperts. applied to theproductinaccordance with 2. Revisions, specificationsandchangeswere discussed. coastal andshore zones” wascomprehensively forof mapsoilpollutionvulnerability approaches“Methodic towards development 1. The scientific-methodological product issues were successfullysolved: MAPS FOR DEVELOPMENT OF VULNERABILITY KEY PRINCIPLES AND AN ALGORITHM st level spills and cleaning of a certain level spillsandcleaning ofacertain th th working meetingthree main working working meetingallremarks working 117.08.2011 11:54:04 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 119 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 4 : 0 4 ggi311.indd 120 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

120 ENVIRONMENT

1 2 0 economical or social-cultural value). economical orsocial-cultural VEC is components ashaving specificecological, ofits is highlighted amongallvariety natural componentofanecosystem which Valued Ecosystem Component –isa – of a selection place(VEC VEC takes As soonastheseasonsare determined, into account. aspects seasons, regional theirtimelimits, andtaking requiredThe next stageisthechoiceof were group given.form ofexperts aworking described, andrecommendations howto Requirements to mapdevelopers were generalization oftheinitialinformation. basingon shallbeperformed Down-scaling ofamapisnotallowed. up-scaling Mechanical corresponding scaleshouldonlybeused. (layers) received withinthematicmapsof integral withspecificscaledata vulnerability elaborated –inorder to create mapsof ofscalecoordinationA principle was the 3 example, for theinitialstageofliquidation (scale from 1 : 100 000to 1 : 1 000000,for rd level spill). Fig. 1. Location of Protected Natural Areas in the Pechora Sea (the Barents Sea) Barents (the Sea Pechora the in Areas Natural Protected of 1. Location Fig. are created. thematic mapsoftheirseasonaldistribution to anoil-spill,of theirvulnerability and The chosen VECs are evaluated interms decision. by acollective analysis ofavailable andisapproved material basingonthe byagroupselected ofexperts social-economic objects. objects. social-economic The method oil-spills are created to show vulnerable protection ofcoastandseawater area against Thematic mapsofregions withpriority anddeveloping amap.vulnerability cases adeficitofdatadoesn’t allowevaluating some In i.e. aconclusiveness ofdataisimportant. development ofmapsinanunbiasedmanner, the scientificinformation gathered before to evaluate At thesametimeitisnecessary ECOPROJECT). specialists oftheEnvironmental Agency shown inFig. 1(themapiscreated bythe against spillsofoilandproductsis protection ofwater areas andcoastalzones sensitive areas andregions withpriority locationofecologicallycharacterizing

An exampleofthematicmaps 117.08.2011 11:54:04 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 0 4 ggi311.indd 121 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

ecological vulnerability of shoresecological vulnerability atthe vulnerability. Difficultiesinregistration of of shores isusedto compilemapsof shore aboutecologicalInformation vulnerability – – – the considered water area shallinclude: approaches, mapsofintegral of vulnerability Thus, inaccordance withtheMethodical therefore require specialprotection. regions withhighlife concentrationand nature protection areas, astheyare usually protection areas mustshow ofpriority Maps – – – – – – – – several ofsuchobjects: categories suggested byIMO/IPIECAin2010includes 1 2

1 objects. andvulnerablesocial-economic Important (included designed ones); Nature protection areas level ofvarious VECs; ofselected Thematic mapsofdistribution Cultural objects. heritage andtransportation; extraction relatedInfrastructure to oilexploration, on seatransport); production(inparticular, basing Industrial Operation ofdockyards; areas); recreational fishingzones, diving resorts, restaurants, yachtharbors, beaches, Tourism recreation andcommunity (hotels, objects); structures for coolingofindustrial water intake works, saltextraction, Water consumption(water desalination Aquaculture; production, hunting; economy, commercial fishery, seafood Subsistence oflocalpopulationandits using naturalresources). Consideration of traditionalnature use, otherforms of andforms (distribution economic factors biotopes, migration time, etc.), social- dynamics innumber, among distribution status, behavioral features,(conservation limits), populationsandcommunities ofseasonal climatic conditions(selection into accountregional ofnatural- peculiarities to take itisimportant at allstagesofwork highlighted inthemethodicalapproaches – ofregionalizationSeparately aprinciple was special intermediate tableswere compiled. order toout. In thecoefficients determine isfilled with total coefficientofvulnerability different ofoiland biota,acolumn types are between nodataaboutinteraction ananalysisorthere impossible to perform oil andare putinto itis aspecialtable. If of types account theinfluenceofvarious into coefficients are settleddowntaking evaluationsvulnerability Basing onexpert different dependingonoilproperties. depthswithanoil-spillwouldat various be oftheorganisms living ofcontact possibility environmental effects.particular, In the ofoilconditioncausedissimilartypes These differences inbehavior ofvarious oilgraduallyheavy descendsto thebottom. remains inawater columndownto 10m; oilwithaverage density evaporates easily; ofoilinwater. types of various Lightoil into to accountthe behavior take necessary to restore. andability vulnerability isalso It orgroupsof types ofspeciesontheir isrecommended to basetheevaluation It maps. stageofdeveloping vulnerability important coefficientsisan ofvulnerability Selection separate maps ofshore vulnerability. and liquidationofoil-spillsprefer to have developing plansfor preventionthe experts scale, Becauseofthis despite itsimportance. area theshore lineisnegligibly narrow atany maps ofshores andmapsofthewholewater thatifwearea dueto combine thefact arise maps showingintegral ofwater vulnerability 117.08.2011 11:54:06 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 121 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 4 : 0 6 ggi311.indd 122 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

122 ENVIRONMENT

1 2 2 species. Aregular netiscreated as aseparate created for amapofeachspecies/group of in theGIS. Thus, aseparate GISlayer is digitizing andpresented asseparate layers maps atprevious stagesare to subject showninthematic At thisstageallobjects compiled separately. Shoremapsareand harbors). vulnerability (foreconomic objects example, beaches inprotection ofsomesocial- and priority of the dynamicsofseasonalvulnerability VEC change inspaceandtimeaccordance with oftheregionecological vulnerability shall the quantitative estimationofanintegral of thiscaseVECs withintheirlimits. In coastal zones, basingontotal vulnerability shores, ofwater areas (2)vulnerability and ofregions (areas)priority ofwater areas and asasumof(1)protectiondetermined ofaregion vulnerability (GIS). Integral is using thegeographical information system isperformed at previous stagesofwork, ofinformationIntegration inmaps, created isthemostpreferable.vulnerability) high to 5(very lowvulnerability) from 1(very scalewith5grades,a vulnerability starting to showtheminmaps. For otherobjects based designation, and15colorsare used of shoreis21,dueto useofletter- types IMO/IPIECA, 2010thenumberofgrades vulnerability. amethodsuggested by In point scalefor ofshore thecharacteristics Basing onESIindex,itwould bea10- regions isthechoiceofascaleto beused. inprotection of andpriority vulnerability stagefor evaluationof An important VEC Russia. the scientificresearchinthisarea in activity aswell asto practice best world intensify of tovulnerability usethe VEC, itisnecessary dataregarding ofobjective the insufficiency into account wasmentionedthattaking It evaluation coefficients. protection, i.e. to regionalizationpriority of to restoration,ability and vulnerability regional-specific evaluation, vulnerability leadstoof thesefactors elaborationof formula by each cellofaregular netisperformed forCalculation ofvulnerability aspeciesifor abundance. season,and/orindicators ofits in particular about presenceatthisterritory oftheobject thematic layer are filledoutwithinformation tablefieldsfor ofa eachobject property thematic map. thisthecorresponding After (abundance indicators) for eachcellof ofobjects dataaboutdistribution determine maps withany to scale. Further itisnecessary maps, oracellsize equalto 1mmissetfor minimum sizes ofcontours onthematic layer, size basingon ofcellsisdetermined where abundance andoccurrence ofaspecies; cell inaregular netfor showing thistype, according to ascaleofintegral vulnerability, isrecommended maps to construct It of relative integral vulnerability. made aswell –inthiscasewe obtainmaps data obtainedfor eachspecificseasonis intovulnerability. account taking Ranging we canobtainmapswithabsolute integral inthiscase accounts for seasonalvariability; all seasons, sothatthetotal estimationscale intoThe ranging accountdataof shouldtake integral are vulnerability determined. and theminimummaximumvaluesof according to arangeofvaluesfor allseasons) ofanintegralbuilt (distribution vulnerability cell ofaregular netismade, a histogram is calculation ofintegral for vulnerability each clear scaleofall5colorscanbeseen. Then a in themostvulnerableseasons, sothata the valuesare rangedusing “floating border” – scale. For ofadequate mapping, thepurpose for eachcell, are rangedaccording to 5-grade 1500. Total valuesofvulnerability, obtained minimum –for example, 20,to maximum– thiscasecellsreceiveIn different values, from is acoefficientofspeciesvulnerability. d i is a weight characteristics ofa isaweight characteristics

h i

= d i h ci , 117.08.2011 11:54:06 7 . 0 h 8 . ci 2 0

1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 0 6 ggi311.indd 123 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

water areas ofRF, compiledbyusingthe ofintegral of severalMaps sea vulnerability the valuesare rangedrandomly. could berangedusing “floating border”, i.e. ofadequate mappingthevalues purpose of all5colorscan’t befollowed, for the caseacleargraduationthe maximumone. In minimum valueofintegral to vulnerability fromdivided intothe five equalintervals 1 2 3 Fig. 2. Integral vulnerability of the southern part of the Barents Sea to oil spills in spring (above) (above) spring in spills oil to Sea Barents the of part southern the of vulnerability Integral 2. Fig. and in winter (below) winter in and light” themost schemesallowselecting “insignificant vulnerability”. Such “traffic- yellow – “average vulnerability”, to green – red – highvulnerability”,“very through byfivecharacterized grades incolorsfrom inFig. vulnerability Integral 2and3is of theEnvironmental ECOPROJECT). Agency (these mapsare alsocreated bythespecialists suggested methodare shown in Fig.3 and 2 117.08.2011 11:54:06 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 123 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 4 : 0 6 ggi311.indd 124 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

124 ENVIRONMENT

1 2 4 be constructed inthesamerangescale be constructed spills throughout theyear. The mapsshould following to oil- changesinseavulnerability regions oftheconsidered water area and(2) themostvulnerableareasdetermining or without any detailed explanationsallows(1) all seasonalintegral maps vulnerability objects. Simultaneousconsiderationof regions to or protect certain importance spills incaseofemergency, basingonthe appropriate measures to liquidate oil- Fig. 3. Integral vulnerability of the White Sea to oil spills in summer (above) and in winter (below) winter in and (above) summer in spills oil to Sea White the of vulnerability Integral 3. Fig. integral oftheconsidered vulnerability A setofmapsshowingabsolute andrelative integral vulnerability. autumn, winter) for absolute andrelative accordingseries) to seasons(spring, summer, ofmaps(eightineach as aseries step ispresentationThe next oftheresults rangeintervals. between valuesofborderswith thesamenumerical 117.08.2011 11:54:10 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 1 0 ggi311.indd 125 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

intergovernmental body, thatisresponsible oil &gasactivities. Council,The Arctic an of environmental safety oftheoffshore public allover to theworld theproblem of decisionmakers,scientistsandgeneral attention Gulfhasattracted the Mexican HorizonThe 2010Deepwater disaster in can bechangedifandwhennecessary. a separate layer inGIS,where theirlocation mapsandcanbepresentedvulnerability as These resources are to beincludedinto final – – – – – – include thefollowing components: logistical andoperationalresources which to showthe necessary isparticularly It and oilproducts. against anyspillsofoil possibleemergency effective protection oftheenvironment elaborated inorder to organize themost vulnerable seasons. Recommendationsare water area are selected, aswell asthemost The mostvulnerableareas (regions) ofthe a generalanalysisofcreated mapsismade. region throughout theyear. Atthefinalstage dynamics ofthisindicator for theconsidered water area allowsanalyzingspatial-temporal CONCLUSION 1 2

5 animals. Centers for rehabilitation ofinjured areas);vulnerability for high- important (which isparticularly oil spillsandofthecleaningoperations recommendations of to limittheimpact Zones provided withenvironmental and theirgeographical limits; Pre-approved areas for useofdispersants Places for storage ofequipment; responsibility areas; Location ofcontrol pointsandtheir measures;of oil-spillsto take heads ofgroups engagedinliquidation for the informationDetailed necessary Approaches, theraw, initial dataofthe Based onthedeveloped Methodological and implementeffective OSRactivities. proper quality, soit’s notpossibleto develop produce mapsinRussiawith sensitivity itimpossibletomethodology makes of theircompilation. The absenceofsuch is nocommonandapproved methodology number ofGovernmentdecrees butthere mapsisrequiredas soonsensitivity bya to fillupthegapinRussianlegislation Methodological Approaches are alsoaimed Councilthe Arctic decisiononOSR. The Approaches willbeincorrespondence with thedevelopedor Sub-Arctic, Methodological placemostlyinArctic Russia isgoingto take the newoffshore oil&gasdevelopment in inRussia.As soonas practice international step to implementthebest an important is OSR issueswiththe Russiasupport WWF Russianscientistsondeveloped bykey RF coastlinesandseasincaseofoilspills, Approaches for mappingofthe sensitivity level.international The Methodological for oilspillresponse” wasadopted atthe IPIECA mapping “Guidance onsensitivity Response (OSR)program. RecentlytheIMO/ componentsofany OilSpillof thekey for ofvulnerability oil spills isone Mapping meetingin2013. Ministerial of bothto bepresented jointlyatthenext orfinalresults oil pollution;thepreliminary inthepreventionor bestpractices ofmarine groups to develop recommendations and/ Response (EPPR)andotherrelevant working Prevention,Emergency Preparedness and preparedness andresponse, and oilpollution instrument onArcticmarine to theSAOs, to develop aninternational Decide has beenmade: issuesthefollowing decision other important wasadopted.2011, theDeclaration Among Greenland,Council meeting inNuuk, May thedisaster. after in theArctic AttheArctic problem ofprevention andcombatoilspill the seriously in theArcticbasin,hastaken to findways for sustainabledevelopment to establish a Task Force, reporting call for the 117.08.2011 11:54:12 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 125 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 4 : 1 2 ggi311.indd 126 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

126 ENVIRONMENT

1 2 6 2. Bonn Agreement. mapping. (2005)Compilation onsensitivity Presented bytheSecre- 1. forAreas Barents vulnerableto acute Sea.(2005)Report oilpollutionintheNorwegian standard willbedeveloped basingon in Russia.Ontheonehand, thenational the developed Methodological Approaches for implementationof practical support Russiaisgoingto provide further WWF mappingexercise.advance ofany sensitivity shouldbefilledupin ecosystem knowledge (species, habitats, processes). So, suchgapin is absenceofsuchdatafor many features the Arcticitisotherchallengeassoonthere for maps. theproperofsensitivity For quality ecosystem feature isoneofthecore factors 11. MarLIN (2011) spe- MarLIN marine –information Life to Network support The Marine Information 11. 10. M mappingfor (2010)Sensitivity oilspillresponse.9. IMO-IPIECA. Vol. 1.Revisededition.Lon- 8. mappingforIMO/IPIECA. (1996) Sensitivity oilspillresponse. Vol. 1.London: IMO-IPIECA, Gundlach, E.R.,Hayes, M.O. (1978) 7. ofcoastalenvironmentsVulnerability to oilspillimpacts. FinalDraft oftheresults oftheBRISK report 6. WG2. (2011)8pp. +12maps. 5. Environmental Atlasfor OilSpillSensitivity the West Greenland (68–72N)Coastal Zone. 4. Environmental Atlasfor OilSpill Sensitivity theSouthGreenland Coastal Zone. (2004a) sites inGreat sensitive Britain to (1990)Atlasofnature conservation Services. Cartographic 3. REFERENCES Pollution of the North Sea by Oil and Other Harmful Substances, Harmful 1983.17 Pollution SeabyOilandOther oftheNorth No. Document tariat. BONN05/2/4/-(L),BonnAgreement for Cooperationwith inDealing №2005-0456,12pp. Norway WWF cies and habitat conservation, sustainable management,protection andplanning. cies andhabitatconservation, Tyler-Walters, 163pp. Biological Plymouth: Association Marine oftheUK, K.). H. & Hiscock, ment for Environment, Food (by Life andRuralAffairsfrom Network Information theMarine don, 28pp. 1996, 26pp. Marine Technology Journal. № 12(4):18–27. Society (2004 b)NERI Technical №494,798pp. Report, NERI Technical №493,611pp. Report, Council, Peterborough,coastal oilpollution,Nature Conservancy UK. 17–29September 2005,Ostend, Belgium. parties; contracting arLIN (2005) Impact of human activities on benthic biotopes and species. Report to Depart- onbenthicbiotopes andspecies. ofhumanactivities Report arLIN (2005)Impact mapping onoilspillresponse. Arctic-wide methodologyonsensitivity ofdiscussionanddevelopingterms ofthe organizationsand nongovernmental in cooperate governmental withotherArctic rookery, etc). RussiaisalsointerestedWWF to habitats(spawning areas,and important walrus, Polar bear, etc) aswell themostfragile ecosystem features rare like species(Atlantic scientificresearch Arctic to ofkey support the otherhand, Russiawillcontinue WWF forto authorities approval later thisyear. On Methodological Approaches andsubmitted th meetingofthe  117.08.2011 11:54:12 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 1 2 ggi311.indd 127 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

22. Sub-regional risk of spill of oil and hazardous substances in the Baltic Sea (BRISK). (2010) 22. ofspilloilandhazardousSub-regional risk substancesintheBalticSea(BRISK). G.V. A.A.,Ilyin Shavykin (2010)Evaluationofintegral oftheBarents vulnerability Seato the 21. Pogrebov,20. V.B., Sagitov, R.A.,Dmitriyev, N.V. AtlasoftheRussian (2006)Nature Conservation Pogrebov,19. V.B., Puzachenko, A.Yu. (2003)Environmental ofBarents, sensitivity White, Baltic, 18. Pogrebov, V.B. (2010b)NetEnvironmental BenefitAnalysis. conceptsofcontem- Main 17. Pogrebov, V.B. evaluationoftheenvironmental (2010a)Integral for sensitivity biological Patin S.A.(1997)Environmental16. problems oftheoilandgasfieldsdevelopment ofthesea 15. OILECO. process onoilspill ecological (2007)Integrating valuesinthedecisionmaking 14. for M.A.(2006)Methodology integratedNovikov evaluationofenvironmental vulner- forav miljoressurserModell (2004)Statens prioritering ved oljeutslipplangskysten. akutte 13. 12. OILECO process onoilspill ecological (2007).Integrating values inthedecisionmaking 1 2 7 Method. report: Part 3–EnvironmentalMethod. report: Vulnerability, 45pp. MMBIKSCRUS,110p.oil spills. Murmansk: Part oftheGulfFinland. St.Petersburg: Tuscarora, 60pp. RussianwithEnglishsummary). 393 (In Arctic Offshore –2003.Proceedings Conference. oftheInternational St.Petersburg: 389- comparative analysis. Russian andtransportation: Black andCaspianSeasto oilextraction Russian). 86–122. (In coastuse. porary Vol. 2.St.Petersburg: RussianState Hydrometeorological University: Russian). coast use. Vol. 2.St.Petersburg: 43–85.(In RussianState Hydrometeorological University: resources inthecoastalzone conceptsofcontemporary to theman-madeimpacts.Main RussianwithEnglishsummary). (In RussianFederalshelf. Research ofFisheries Moscow: Institute andOceanography, 357pp. Education, 75pp. combating intheGulfofFinland. Palmenia ofHelsinki, University Centre for Continuing with Englishsummary). PolarMurmansk: Research ofFisheries Institute andOceanography, 250pp. Russian (In valueofseaareas (ontheexampleofBarents andthe andfishery ability White Seas). 17pp. forurensningstilsyn (SFT), Education, 75pp. combating intheGulfofFinland. Palmenia ofHelsinki, University Centre for Continuing 117.08.2011 11:54:12 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 127 ENVIRONMENT 1 : 5 4 : 1 2 ggi311.indd 128 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

128 ENVIRONMENT

1 2 8 St. Petersburg: 97–137. RussianState Hydrometeorological University: coastuse. conceptsofcontemporary systems. Main Vol. In: using automatic observation 3. Vladimir B. Pogrebov

2001 (co-author Shilin,M.B.); Biological2001 (co-author studiesontheseashelf of theArctic Seascoastalzone. St.Petersburg, Gidrometeoizdat, N.V.); Maximovich, 1986 (co-author Environmental monitoring Analysis ofquantitative hydrobiological data.Leningrad, LSU, He istheauthorof280publications. ofthem:(1986) Main Petersburg, Russia). The focus ofhisresearch ecology. ismarine Environmental (ECOPROJECT, St. Consulting andSupport of specialistattheAgency in 1992.Since2005heisprincipal in1975;obtainedhisPhD.University degree in1978andD.Sc. office WWF Russia. office WWF projects attheBarents Sea Regional assistant ofconservation qualification asaspecialistinecology. Since2010sheisan State Pedagogicalthe Murmansk in2010with University Margarita A.Pukhova Russia. EnvironmentalSince 2006heisOil&Gas Policy Officer, WWF- Geography, Lomonosov State University, Moscow in1982. Aleksey Yu.Knizhnikov graduated from theSt.Petersburg State graduated from theFaculty of graduated from withdistinction 117.08.2011 11:54:13 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 1 3 ggi311.indd 129 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

ideal and deal primarily with inadequate ideal anddealprimarily developmentindustrial isfarfrom the Assessments ofecological damagefrom mainly withmineral, gasandoilextraction. development ofnaturalareas associated with vastvirgin lands, whichjustifiesindustrial asaterritory public stillregards theNorth [Yevseev etal., 2004].Despite thesefacts, occupy about10%ofthetotal territory considerable environment that disturbances and settlements, migration, andareas with accompanied bygrowth sector ofindustrial hasbeen Economic expansionto the North zones with severe climaticconditions. islocated intaigaandtundra of itsterritory becausethemajorpart country northern the SovietUnion,Russiabecameareal areas of thebreakdown ofRussia.After of economicdevelopment inthenorthern Recently, growth there hasbeenamarked mapping. heritage, preservation, peoples oftheNorth, and theirecological –economicfunctions. aboriginal culturallandscapesoftheNorth identification andmappingofreal andvirtual This paperalsofocuses ontheproblem of under economicdevelopment are discussed. ofareasthat reflectsemioticarrangement aboriginal culturallandscapesoftheNorth Russia. andfeaturesThe structure of of ofnationalculturalheritage as apart of culturallandscapesindigenouspeoples The paperpresents aproblem ofpreservation Russia. Tel.+7 [email protected] 4959393842,fax+79328836,e-mail: Faculty ofGeography, Moscow State University, gory, Leninskie 119991, Moscow, Tatiana M.Krasovskaya INTRODUCTION KEY WORDS: ABSTRACT 1 OBJECTS OF THE RUSSIAN NORTH AS HERITAGE ABORIGINE CULTURAL LANDSCAPES 2 9

cultural landscapes, indigenous which prompts aspirations to address this economy,with otherbranchesofmodern hampers theireconomic competition atsuchterritories of geo-systems services biologicalvarious resources andecological assessments ofecological-economic modifications.European style The lack of regarded often asarchaicis very demanding which formed aborigine culturallandscapes, as virgin. Traditional nature management, ignore theirexistence treating suchlands traditional nature managementand even under cultural landscapesoftheterritories ofaborigine donotacceptintegrity often (i.e.,principles anthropocentrism); they different from aborigines’ outlook world European culturalcanons. They adhere to where nature managementisbasedon were brought upindifferent environment bynewcomers who is mainlyperformed territories development ofnorthern Industrial limits motivationsfor its preservation. economically productive, whichconsiderably population. Suchlandisonlytreated as use to cover lossesofaborigine material compensation for landremoved from this Legislation provide for acts of possibility to traditionalnaturesubject management. due to disappearanceoflandthatcanbe lossesofaborigineon material population etc. of theNorth, The focus hassofarbeen nature managementbyindigenouspeoples removed from usersthatincludetraditional pollution, water consumption,lands payments for environmentalcompensatory INVESTIGATIONS AND OF METHODS SUBJECT 117.08.2011 11:54:13 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 129 SUSTAINABILITY 1 : 5 4 : 1 3 ggi311.indd 130 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

130 SUSTAINABILITY

1 3 0 explained bytheneedto transitionto due to many reasons. This urge isalso ofinactivity alongperiod in Russiaafter which received anewdevelopment urge methods belongto culturalgeography, systems.and economicterritorial These geography methodsfor ofnatural detection sciencesandtraditionalforhumanitarian cultural studies, sociology, andother methodological approaches ofethnology, aborigine culturallandscapesintegrate methodsofstudiesnorthern Modern 2000]. the pastbutacare for [Likhachev, eternity of isnotconservation Likhachev, memory memory. According to academicianD.S. archetypes well fixed inregional identity andascultural-natural semantic objects Their fragments may or existasmaterial form. existinvirtual peoples oftheNorth territories, culturallandscapesofindigenous many developed industrially component. In forming asethnosnecessary is important therefore, beingdestroyed. Butthisunity nature achieved many is, during centuries and ofaborigine society Organic unity changes innature managementpractices. being gradually destroyed inthecourseof are of indigenouspeoplestheNorth ofEuropean traditions,by carriers landscapes 2006].Ignored andunaccepted [Krasovskaya, naturemodern managementphilosophy many centuries, may considerablyenrich during aborigine populationoftheNorth ofculture accumulated by being apart oftraditionalnatureprinciples management, of Russia.Many national culturalheritage of people, butare alsoapart northern conditionsfor familiar livingandworking these landscapesnotonlyprovide of aborigine culturallandscapesbecause attention to theneedfor conservation ethnoses. northern They attempt to draw approaches thatpromote disappearanceof are of allawareexperts offallacy Ethnologists, geographers, andculture of professionals. to alimitedthe problem group isstillknown situation. However, culturological of aspect in nature managementsystems, settlement ofmanandnatureconnections expressed cultural landscapesevolution. Multifaceted ofand definescommoncharacteristics development stimulates mutualadaptation system. is aself-evolving Their coherent natural landscape. Eachofthesecomponents languagesystem,settlement pattern, and culture, localsociety, localeconomy, model includessixcomponents:spiritual et al., 2000].Aculturallandscapeintegrated environment regarded asawhole[Kaluzkov natural-geographical formed atacertain ofpeopleis aculture ofacommunity has beenadopted here. Aculturallandscape territory, nature withinacertain andsociety between productofinteractions historical landscape” concept,specifically, thatitisa interpretation ofthe Ethnic-cultural “cultural landscape. conceptofaculturalinterdisciplinary reflects “poles ofattraction” forming the this ideaof Yu.A. Vedenin [1997]brilliantly culture, andculture organizes thisspace” – integral whole. spaceorganizes Earth “The which states thatmanandnaturean make development ofculturallandscapetheory to the scienceimportant of post-non-classic associated withacomprehensive concept several interpretations of this conceptall landscape” mustbefirstdefined. There are this question,theconceptofa “cultural order to In answer peoples oftheNorth? What isaculturallandscapeofindigenous landscapes. ofaborigine cultural including conservation regional conservation culturalheritage for activities programs stimulate further Circumpolar States Such Development). for Institute Coordination(International of Council bytheArctic conducted the Arctic in programs for sustainabledevelopment in development ofanew “cultural dimension” sustainable development. Russiainitiated the UNDER ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT SEMIOTIC ARRANGEMENT OF AREAS INDIGENOUS PEOPLES OF THE NORTH: CULTURAL LANDSCAPES OF 117.08.2011 11:54:13 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 1 3 ggi311.indd 131 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

be described strictly byseasonal rhythm. strictly be described that theEarth’s nature istoo diverse to polarexplorer known V.Yu. Vize oncewrote on rivers appears(September), etc. A well- July), “ugun” –amonthwhencoastalice “iren” –atimeto picklarch (both–in bark (June), “ilkun” ripening, –amonthofberries shrubsblossom dwarf a monthofberry example, Evenk includes: year cycle “ilaga” – life rhythms, andeconomicactivities.For in phonological phenomena,animal “pieces” ofaborigine life are vividlyfixed economic development. Seasonal-temporal organizes aborigine peoples’ of experience aboriginal culturallandscapes, reflectsand Language, beingacomponentofnorthern in itsmiddle. thousand yearspeoplelive andmodern only lengthisthree concept,thecycle to Hanty in European culture. For example, according butnotadvancingas development ascyclic nature. peopleaccept preserve Indigenous valuesthathelpto social-ecological certain dependence onnature sotheydevelop peopleaware makes oftheiractivities A quickresponse ofnature to human cultures.determined bygeographically landscapes are supported ofsuchcultural andfunctions The structure reflects original inclusionofmaninnature. scattered semioticarrangement here. Its are nomadicsettlementsandsacralplaces offocusobjects (”nuclei”) ofthisspace, dimensions ofculturallandscapes. The to 600-1000km. These parameters represent Seasonalroamingkilometers. may extend ofupto several thousandsof a territory seldom settled.manages Eachcommunity are mainlynomadicandsemi-nomadic, and Traditionally, indigenouspeoplesoftheNorth andnaturepatterns managementstructure? Howisitreflected insettlement impact. andareproductivity unstableto technogenic For have geo-systems low example, northern andoriginally.cultural landscapesbrightly are reflectedThese connections inaborigine foundationcomprise ofculturallandscapes. patterns, toponymy, andothercharacteristics 1 3 1      are asfollows:These characteristics spatial-temporal characteristics. territory, itssemioticsystem, toponymic and ofeconomicdevelopmentpatterns ofa are expressed inpeoples oftheNorth their tutor. Cultural landscapesofindigenous a cradlefor aborigine peoplesandspaceis management. Onemay say thatnature is environment inthecourseofnature (spiritual, economic, etc.) andnatural duetoconstructed integration ofculture are sociallydesigned andof theNorth Cultural landscapesofindigenouspeoples characteristics. system hasdeveloped linksand internal andphenomena. isolated objects This represent system andnot asocial-cultural evidence thataborigine culturallandscapes other examples, butallofthemare the “Yambto” river”,means “spruce “ environment: Neneztoponym “ toponyms ofthe vividlyfixthecharacter this ideafor many Aborigine centuries! peoples oftheArctichasbeenpreserving Traditional ofindigenous knowledge

attributed toattributed Nature; ofmanandnature,organic unity soul thatreflectsSemiotic arrangement economy; organizationand seasonalterritorial of centers, ofnature patterns management, nomadicnuclei character: Dynamic communities appeared; andtraditional management practices environment whenlocaltraditionalnature cultural, geopolitical, economic Specific time”“local formed byoriginal of themisdifferentiated aswell; layers:distinct naturalandcultural, each Vertical differentiation –existence oftwo camp to theentire Arctic); organizational levels (from anomadic Multi-scale space–existence ofseveral – long lake, etc. –longlake, There are many Tabseda” – sandy hill, Hadyta” 117.08.2011 11:54:13 7

. 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 131 SUSTAINABILITY 1 : 5 4 : 1 3 ggi311.indd 132 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

132 SUSTAINABILITY

1 3 2 landscapes ofindigenouspeoples ofthe ethnically stipulated for factors cultural theessence ofthese characterize briefly investigation ofculturallandscapes. Let us facilitatesUnderstanding ofthesefactors geography andrelated branchesof science. are (cultural) studiedbyhumanitarian and demonstrate thatculturallandscapes cultural from anthropogenic landscapes functioning. They alsoradicallydifferentiate structure andlaws ofculturallandscape ultimately These factors internal determine    ethnic culturallandscapes: role in three play ethnicfactors animportant According to V.N. 2002], [Strelezki, Strelezky group, measures. anddevelop conservation territories, refer themto culturalheritage atcertain objects landscapes, theirpreserved enable identificationofaborigine cultural the culture. Studiesofthesecharacteristics formed by cultural landscapecharacteristics areand texts referred to asobject-spatial form landscapeicons[Strelezky, 2002].Codes correlations theseelementsthat between butmostly bymetric(spatial texts), formed notonlybysetsoftheirelements images ofnative culturallandscapesare visual components. Consolidated landscape text”,“landscape and consistingofverbal landscape codeandform acertain revealThese characteristics thecultural   NORTH LANDSCAPES OF THE PEOPLES OF THE IDEAL IMAGES OF ABORIGINE CULTURAL

Traditional religion. organization time”); (“local and ofinitial formed types Historically “internal images” oflandscapes; Sacral naturalenvironment archetypes – by regional identity. Existence ofimagesandsymbolsformed limits; and Low andnature-defined polarization understand them...” [Lotman, 2000]. Awell to ofwisdomtoand itisanattribute learn surrounding amanspeaksmany languages... asvisualimages: a larger part “...The world, minds ofindigenouspeoplesisformed for information realityinthe aboutobjective that istypical nature management.It landscapes thatform thearena oftraditional tundra, forest-tundra, andtaigaforests are with connected peoples oftheNorth for imagesofmotherland indigenous Internal towards theEarth’s space. promote thedevelopment ofsacralattitude of rationalandmetaphysical structure world andidentity landscape structure. Integrity nature form ofcultural semanticpatterns spirituality, ofHeavens identity andEarth processed mentallyorphysically, its nature ofspacewithout “vacuum” not and managementbyman.Acontinuous rulesofitsorganizationunderstand principle aborigine outlookenablesoneto world Perception spacebasedon ofNorthern Saami) objects. limit between “living” and “dead” for world iconic (for asawater exampleariver orlake example –island Vaigach for Nenets)and landscapes includesymbolic-index(for ofcultural among objects.Semanticobjects is asemioticsystem withinformation links geography oftheArctic. Aculturallandscape mythological cosmosgeography andreal being achieved through integration of Perception ofgeographical spaceis reality.space butnotobjective suchown cosmologythatcoulddescribe limits ofthe World wasonlytheir expire. It metaphysical spacewhere temporal-spatial only.geographical object represents It never beentreated byaborigines asa lifeand material andforms itsownnatural outlook thatcontrolsofspiritual allaspects ingenious peoplesisanintegral world The traditionalmodelofthe World of background. withnaturalenvironment intheNorth environment archetype. North”“The has 117.08.2011 11:54:13 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 1 3 ggi311.indd 133 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

[Krasovskaya, 2005]. [Krasovskaya, culture (asceticismandreasonable demands) ofaboriginelife-support material type stipulatepatterns thecreation ofaspecific behavior traditionsofmoral-ethic keeping natural resources role andcommunity in Common ownershipandmanagementof experience. is basedonmany-centuries best form ofsocialorganization. This notion isthe Aborigine peoplethinkthatcommunity traditions,self government, andcustoms. ofsettlementstructure, pattern the historic andispresented ofethnicmentality in type controls the ofsocialorganization. It type Traditionally, isawell-developed community includinghalftones. a fullcolorspectrum aretime, naturalobjects precisely drawn with ofaboriginepictures children. Atthesame lines, etc.) are always showninblackcolor cultural landscapesimages(pipelines, electric noticedthatalienelements infamiliar critics nature helpsthemkeep images. Art the North ofaborigines of developed imagememory 1 3 3 Fig.1. Saami seid Fig.1. Saami “incarnation” ofidolsandtheirlands. tundra,etc., represent material in Kaninskaya example, prolesok NenetssacralplaceKozmin Seids (Fig. 1),sacralrocks, andplaces, for for – theseasacrifice giving festival”.“Thanks For have example, coastalChukchi afeast owners ofproductive lands, are stillpreserved. Some feasts devoted to to idols– sacrifice idolbefore atent. Mother-Earth constructing family clans. Evenks askfor from permission controlling natural resources exploitationby hunting areas are sites thatbelongto idols Tundra andtaiga,pastures, andfishing ofnaturalenvironment. man isonlyapart where vast economicallyexploited territory ofa which essencesispaganspirituality of aspecialculturallandscapestructure perception ofspacepromoted formation Universe modelcombinedwithimage and fillsitwithaspecialsense. Traditional regulation, itinto asemanticsystem, turns in aborigine culture helpsmaintainingits World” inthesacralsystem oftheUniverse) A uniqueperception ofspace(asa “Middle 117.08.2011 11:54:14 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 133 SUSTAINABILITY 1 : 5 4 : 1 4 ggi311.indd 134 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

134 SUSTAINABILITY

1 3 4 nature managementbased ontraditional ofaborigine traditional The preservation aborigine culturallandscapes. of identities existence andpreservation oftheregional factor ethnic as animportant mustbepreserved fishing, gathering) berries occupations (reindeer breeding, huntingand aborigines, however original traditional economy willinvolve fewer and fewer thefuture,nomadic farms. In nomadic Butthereactivities. are stillover the3.000 gradual involvement inothereconomic settlements,in permanent resulted intheir ofaborigine population,e.g.,a life-style life nomadic economy. Long-term changesin management regions withawell preserved may befoundterritories intraditionalnature of thecomponentsdiscussedabove. Such ofculturallandscapesinthecontext and texts codes withwellto preserved findterritories itisnecessary objects landscapes asheritage clear thatinorder to isolate aborigine cultural is It objects? asheritage importance of prime fragments ofaborigine culturallandscapesare andwhich for object conservation territorial questions: howto identifysuchalarge stimulateland use. reasonable Allthesefacts replacement ofspatial–temporal of patterns butalsothroughexploitation patterns course oftransformation ofnaturalresources landscapes considerablynotonlyinthe of newculturallayers modifiescultural culturalheritage. North The appearance indigenouspeoplesofthe help to preserve even considerationfor theirfragments may cultural landscapesishardly possible. But The existence ofunaltered aborigine culturalaborigine landscapes Identification andpreservation ofnorthern of culture ofindigenouspeoplestheNorth. meansdepletion cultural landscapesactually generations ofregional identities. Loss of form idealimagesthatare by inherited with naturalenvironment archetypes they saturated with symbolsandsense. Together Thus, aborigine culturallandscapesare DISCUSSION patterns, traditionalnature management Combined studiesofnaturalenvironment with naturalenvironment inthebackground. objects, spatial-temporal etc. characteristics, cultural landscapes, theirelements, sacral patterns. They alsohelpto reveal virtual considerable changesinnature management imagesintheregionslandscapes texts with Folklore studies help to materialize cultural different ranks. referred of to asaborigine culturalobjects elements ofculturallandscapesthatmay be andsymbolic ofmaterial enables discovery studies, historical, andothermethods. This ethnographic,cultural-geographical, cultural using codesandtexts isolate preserved landscapes mustbestudiedinorder to etc. The identifiedfragments ofcultural of pasture andhuntinglands, fishingsites, are withinnature limits, location determining conditions, fragments ofculturallandscapes traditional economy bynatural isdetermined economy. that thefact Considering of nomadiccommunitieswithtraditional They correspond to familyclansterritories complexes. localnatural-cultural detect to management territories, itisnecessary oftraditionalnaturewithin theboundaries of aborigine ethnic–culturallandscapes order toIn identifytheexistingfragments of aborigine communitiesinthisprocess. participation development withnecessary also through ethnicandecological tourism activities, e.g., reindeer meat,fish,fursetc., but not onlyasaresult oftraditionaleconomic may growEconomic valueoftheseterritories 2006]. [Krasovskaya, territories to northern important isextremely which preservation the elementsofecological stabilizingareas traditional nature to be managementturn grows year to year. ofThus, territories economic valueofnaturalecosystems world,restoration. themodern the In processa normal ofecosystem ecological of culturallandscapesandalsosupports allowsorganicbest way unity possible. It of theregional naturalenvironment inthe provides methods andorganization principles an opportunity for the preservation for thepreservation an opportunity 117.08.2011 11:54:14 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 1 4 ggi311.indd 135 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

symbols inaborigine communitiespresent to assuchcenter. Original imagesand SeidozeroSaami lake may alsobereferred there isafemalepart, idol “Hedako”. Sacral is amaleidol– “Vesako,” whileinitsnorthern such sacralcenter. there part, itssouthern In island Vaigach asanexampleof may serve traditional nature management.Nenets ofnomadic dissociated wtihtheterritories objects. heritage These centers may be sacral macro-regional centers astop-priority of cultural landscapescallfor preservation ofaborigineMulti-scale characteristics region Saami)inMurmansk (Fig.(Babinsky 2). Girvas for andLake Mountains theHibiny culturallandscapes of mapsSaamivirtual system, andfolklore enabledcompilation 1 tion plains covered by northern taiga forests; 4 – berries taiga forests; 4–berries plainstion covered bynorthern 1 – pastures atlacustrineplains1 –pastures withwillowandash woods; 3 5 covered by pine forests; 5 – combined hunting and berries covered forests; hunting 5–combined bypine andberries Fig.2. Saami cultural landscapes in Lake Girvas region: areas (“urochishe”); 7 – settlement areas (“urochisha”) areas 7–settlement (“urochishe”); areas prevents informing aliensabout preserved A uniquenature ofaborigine mentality culturalheritage. Chukchi elementof asavirtual for itspreservation fixed bytoponym may theneed alsodictate battle”. event ofthishistorical The territory this toponym means placeofthegreat“the language, Chukchi Sea.In Eastern-Siberian For flowsinto river example, the theRauchua but theyareinthisrespect. hardly known alsoexistatthevastArcticterritories, objects culturallandscapesfragments. Similar virtual in Western Europe are analoguesto such battle fieldinRussiaand Waterloo battlefield with theirelements–symbols. Kulikovo culturallandscapestogether ofvirtual parts a problem separate ofhowto preserve gathering sites at the bogged lacustrine and alluvial plains lacustrineandalluvial sitesgathering atthebogged gathering sites with northern taiga forests; sites 6–sacralgathering withnorthern 2 – lake fishing sites; 2–lake fishing 3–hunting sites denuda- athilly 117.08.2011 11:54:14 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 135 SUSTAINABILITY 1 : 5 4 : 1 4 ggi311.indd 136 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

136 SUSTAINABILITY

1 3 6 and settlementstructure, andlanguage environment, localcommunity, economic cultural landscapescomponents (natural issues.for social-cultural The evolution of planning policieswithadequate regard development ofregional nature management isalsocrucialfor significance.heritage the It for identificationofareas thatrepresent landscapes aborigine cultural ofnorthern Mapping territories heritage to identify landscapes cultural aborigine Mapping ofnorthern Seidozero [Yevseev etal., 2004]). directly threatens Saamisacred object (recreationterritories nature management recreation inaborigine people’s activities ofnature management,suchastypes associated withthedevelopment ofnew to conflicts mitigate many social-cultural statusmay help preservation them certain elementsandassigning asheritage objects and culturalstudies. Identificationofsuch still found byethnological, archeological, etc.). However, thesesymbolsmay be symbolic sense(seids, ancestralstones, elements ofculturallandscapespossessing

is a necessary step notonly is anecessary Fig. 3. Cultural landscapes. Scale 1 : 8 000 000 1:8000 Scale landscapes. Cultural 3. Fig. mapped ethnic-cultural landscapes. mapped ethnic-cultural fragmentsof heritage withinthelimitsof et al., 2007] (Fig. 3) whichallowed isolation [Krasovskaya classificationsalgorithm fuzzy has beenmappedatasmallscaleusing (i.e., Autonomus region) Okrug Hanty-Mansi withcultural landscapesof The territory be found through mathematical modeling. functions. Clusters ofculturallandscapesmay several withdifferent categories attributive in thecaseoftheirtransitcharacter, to units eitherto uniquecategories, or, procedure enablesoneto refer territorial 1997]. [Tikunov, classification algorithm The may bedonewiththehelpoffuzzy Identification ofareas ofculturallandscapes representation more difficult. the procedure oftheiridentificationand ofculturallandscapesmake characteristics same areas. Suchspatialandtemporal and traditionalculturallandscapesinthe ofmodern explains possibleco-existence landscape componentsandtheirevolution Metachronic development ofcultural which are formed bytheircombination. spaces inculturallandscapes, limitsof culture)and spiritual creates individual 117.08.2011 11:54:15 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 1 5 ggi311.indd 137 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

7. Strelezki Strelezki V.N. (2002)Geographical spaceandculture: andinvestigation paradigm7. ofcultural Lotman 6. Yu. M.(2000).Semiosphere. SaintPetersburg, Publ.House Russian). Art (In 5. Ecologyofculture. (2000).In: aboutculturalheritage D.S.Likhachev articles Selected Krasovskaya T.M., O.I., Kotova 4. Tikunov V.S. region. (2006).Cultural landscapesofHanty-Mansi 3. Krasovskaya T.M. oftraditionalnature (2006)Newfunctions managementattheRussian 2. Krasovskaya T. ecological outlookofindigenouspeoplesthe world M.(2005).Rational V.N.,Kaluzkov Krasovskaya T.M.1. (2000)Conception ofculturallandscapes:from professional following: allowsoneto concludethe objects heritage as indigenous peoplesoftheNorth The analysisofculturallandscapes    REFERENCES CONCLUSIONS 1 3

7 Preservation offragments ofcultural Northern aborigine cultural heritage is aborigine cultural heritage Northern indigenous peoplesoftheNorth; and nature of managementpatterns considerable changesintraditionalliving becauseof landscapes isimportant A distinctive featureA distinctive ofaborigine cultural forms:two andvirtual; material aborigine culturallandscapesmay existin them. Northern landscapes comprising significant sites, butalsoincludescultural limited not onlyto andcultural historical essence isaninseparableunitofmanand in thefoundation oftheirevolution. Its landscapes isthe “World” philosophy geography RAS,Ser. //Izv. Geogr., №4,pp.18–28 RussianwithEnglishsummary). (In RAS,Moscow, ofHeritage Institute pp.11–24 Russian). (In Russian). (In –Ugra. Autonomous Hantymansiisk A map. Complex Okrug AtlasofHanty-Mansi In: 22–28. economy. inmarket // North Vestnik University, Moscow 5–Geography. Seria №5, pp. of EthnologyRASPubl. House, Moscow, pp.150-174. In: Russian North. Yamskov culture. ofspiritual aspects A.N.(Ed.) Institute Ethnic-ecological RussianwithEnglishsummary). (In to outlook world . // Vestnik University, Moscow 5–Geography, Seria №4,pp. 3–6 peoples of the North. peoples oftheNorth. management oftheareas ofindigenous policies thatfacilitate traditionalnature of information andlegalfoundation for urgent attention to thedevelopment The problem discussedherein demands  

develop mappingstrategies. and economicfunctions their modern determine to clearly itisnecessary objects aborigine culturallandscapesasheritage order of toIn provide preservation development; and are crucialto regional sustainable nature componentsbothofwhich and ofethnic-cultural conservation aborigine culturallandscapespromotes Preserving fragments ofnorthern to newcomers; ofculturallandscapesoften text “invisible” nature whichforms theoriginal codeand  117.08.2011 11:54:16 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 137 SUSTAINABILITY 1 : 5 4 : 1 6 ggi311.indd 138 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

138 SUSTAINABILITY

1 3 8 10. Yevseev A.V., Krasovskaya T.M. ofnature conflicts managementatthe (2004)Modern Vedenin 9. Yu. essay. A.(1997)Geography Bulavin Publ.House, ofart Dmitry SaintPetersburg, 8. Tikunov V.S. renaissance ordegradation? (1997).Classificationsingeography: Smolensk pp. 76–294. Problems In: studies. Press ofgeoconflicts Russian North soloPubl. House, Moscow 224 pp. Russian). (In Univ.Humanitarian Publ, 367pp. Russian). (In House, Moscow-Smolensk, Tatiana M.Krasovskaya Moscow, 2008 author A.V. Yevseev); Nature intheRussianNorth. Management environment oftheFar 1996(co- ofRussia.Smolensk, North features publications:Ecological-geographical Main ofthe ecosystems. assessmentsofNorthern ecological-economic studiesand management, indigenouspeoplesoftheNorth research nature interests are withNorthern connected Geography, Lomonosov State University. Moscow Herpresent , D. Sc., isaProfessor oftheFaculty of 117.08.2011 11:54:16 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 1 6 ggi311.indd 139 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

shifted fromshifted theopposing poles “South- geography ofEuropethe imaginary had thatthen,theaxisof isknown century. It social movement inthemiddleof18th M.V. Lomonosov becametheleaderofthis exploration oftheworld. has becomemore involved actively inthe expeditions. Figuratively theworld speaking, a growing interest ingeography, travel, and transformation ofnature. course, there Of was and possibilities ofhumansinknowledge possessed over it,believinginthelimitless society, advancedandprogressive forces Europe, rationalismdominated inRussia.In ofman-the-creator.glorification As in Western andnaturalsciences,exact education,thearts, the role ofsecularelements, development of ofculture type associated withstrengthening bytheemergence ofanew wasmarked period ourcountry, this the Enlightenment inRussia.In representative andwasabrilliant of knowledge lifebut bright ofascientistencyclopedic Helived arelatively short the mostimportant. and painter, Lomonosov, Mikhail isperhaps the great Russianscientist,philosopher, poet, of of thelastdecade, the300thanniversary Among themany “geographical” celebrations 1 OF HIS BIRTH) (TO HONOR THE 300TH ANNIVERSARY MIKHAIL LOMONOSOV 3 9 indivisible regard”. geography theuniversal amplitudeto thatsubjects an of different people? These thingsare shownby clearly of different lands, customs, habits, andgovernments rivers, distancesto cities, size, abundanceandproximity thelocationofplaces, theflowofcountries, howto know sea, whatismore neededfor thosetraveling to different of theirprofusion, whatissafer for thosesailinginthe for ismore mutualexchange usefulto mankind “What the opposingpoles “West-East” savage sidewasassigned to the “North”, to North”, where therole and ofabackward Obozrenie, 2003. 560 p. 560 2003. Obozrenie, Literaturnoe Novoey Moscow: Enlightenment. the of minds № http://lomonosov.pomorsu.ru/pdf/articles/04.pdf 3–4. cooperation. Bulletin Intl. Inst. of Management.2003. Arkhangelsk. and competition of field –the Science of Republic The problems, 2 1 created. order to In understandtheinsight of chemistry, physics, andminingthathe to refernot necessary to thefundamentals a purely value. historical To this, confirm itis ofM.V.scientific activities Lomonosov have to assumethatnow, thelife andpublic isincorrect no exception inthisrespect.It scholars indifferent andRussiawas countries cradle for menofgenius andall-round The epochofEnlightenment becamethe the world’s development sciences. ofvarious through hisentire life to andhiscontribution of scientificthoughtinRussiaandEurope demonstrated theabsolute synchroneity missionofM.V.historical Lomonosov can beconsidered, asthe to someextent, Russia's ofEurope placeinthebackyard invented in Western Europe anddetermining andformulaeagainst imposedpatterns Chudinov, I.A. Lomonosov and “Russia and the West” relations relations West” the and “Russia and Lomonosov Chudinov, I.A. Mikhail Lomonosov.Mikhail Works, Vol. 4,1898.p. 267 Wolf L. Inventing Eastern Europe: Map of civilization in the the in civilization of Map Europe: Eastern Inventing L. Wolf 1 . Aprotest 2 . He 117.08.2011 11:54:16 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 139 News and Reviews 1 : 5 4 : 1 6 ggi311.indd 140 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

140 News and Reviews

1 4 0 member of the City Council.member oftheCity Elizabeth Christine Tsilh, thedaughter ofa in Freiberg. 1740,inMarburg, hemarried In Lomonosov and spent5years inMarburg chemistry, andmetallurgy. Abroad, M.V. to studymathematics, physics, philosophy, to Germany bytheAcademy ofSciences pupils, includingM.V. Lomonosov, were sent University. 1736,three ofthetalented In to St.Petersburg to enroll intheAcademic the mostdistinguishedstudents, hewassent to the “science” 1735,among ofthattime. In Latinlanguageandwasintroducedlearned He studiedthere for about 5years where he monastery. Latin Academy inZaikonospassky 1731, heentered Slavic-Greek- theMoscow anobleman’sImpersonating son,inJanuary 1730, withtheblessingofhisfather. M.V. Lomonosov for inDecember left Moscow of Psalms”, bySimeonofPolotsk. the “Arithmetic” byMagnitsky, and “Poetic Book his mother, reading “Grammar” bySmotritsky, lessons from literacy father to thesea,taking about hisfirstyears oflife: voyages withhis a deacon. information There scanty isextremely mother, early, whodiedvery wasadaughter of fishing onhisownboats. The Lomonosov’s Vasylyi Lomonosov, engagedinmaritime region) into apeasantfamilyofcoast-dweller, (Arkhangelsk near thesettlementKholmogory Nov. 1711,inthevillageDenisovka 8,OldStyle), first years ofhislife. onNov. Hewasborn 19(or and thenaturalsocialenvironment ofthe of M.V. Lomonosov canbefound inhisancestry different andknowledge traits, character skills, A briefbiography. country. that, to this day, for areour important agriculture, andonmany otherissues inhabitants”), onthedevelopment of (the Russianexpansesare “futile without on landsettlementthrough immigration state, onmedicalcare for thepopulation, Russian people” asthemaingoalof on theneedof “augmentation ofthe development andtheArctic, ofSiberia words orwritten to hisspoken onthe at the “Lomonosov’s Geography” and of thescholar, to look itisnecessary

Many of the origins of Many oftheorigins of com/Евгений_Лебедев/Ломоносов/34; disciplines (e.g.,various http://www.erlib. his background to and contributions Lomonosov andcontainnewdataabout ofM.V.attention ontheactivities have beencreated; thesesites focus Lomonosov’s anumberofsites birth, ofM.V. the300thanniversary Nearing inSt.Petersburg.Monastery oftheAlexanderNevsky cemetery intheLazarevskoye1765, andwasburied Catherine. M.V. Lomonosov 5, diedonApril his death,hewasvisited bytheEmpress beforeAcademies ofSciences. Shortly (1760)andBologna (1764)the Stockholm memberof anhonorary he waselected the RussianAcademy Later inlife, ofArts. amemberof 1763,hewaselected In ofthelower classestothe rights education. in founding agymnasium defending again 1759,heengagedAcademic Gymnasium.In Assembly,Historical theUniversity, andthe over”“looking theGeography Department, 1758, M.V. Lomonosov wascharged with State was founded. University Moscow In 1755, attheinitiative ofM. V. Lomonosov, Shuvalov. ofthelatter,With thesupport in with Elizabeth’sgood rapport favorite, Count Russian state. thatheestablisheda After of geography inthedevelopment ofthe things, oftheoutstandingrole hespoke Empress Elizabeth“where, amongother of Sciences, hegave word ofPraise for“The 1749, atasolemnmeetingoftheAcademy wasbuiltfor M.V.laboratory Lomonosov. In year, theRussia’s firstchemicalresearch of creation oftheRussianstate. thesame In Academy andagainstthe theory”“Norman against thedominanceofforeigners inthe Assembly,of theHistorical andhespoke Department in meetingsoftheHistory participated 1748,heactively Russian. In 1745, hebeganto give publiclecturesin Professor (Academician) ofchemistry. In first Russianto to beelected thepostof class and, inAugust 1745,hebecamethe the Academy ofSciencesthephysics and wasappointed Assistant Professor at 1742), M.V. Lomonosov returned to Russia 1741(according toIn otherdata,inJanuary 117.08.2011 11:54:16 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 1 6 ggi311.indd 141 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

including geography the development ofthenationalscience, in figurethis historical andhisimportance deeper we understandthegreatness of time ofM.V. Lomonosov, theclearer and The more we are movingaway from the (http://www.rvb.ru/18vek/lomonosov/). ofthescientist ofworks library also avirtual ru/; http://feb-web.ru/feb/lomonos/). There is www page=7&offset=1; http:// http://m-lomonosov. 3 Moscow: Zvonnitsa-MG, 2010. 3–7. pp. Zvonnitsa-MG, Moscow: M.V. of Lomonosov. anniversary 300th the of honor In society. He managedthegymnasium,university, andteaching load: scientific-organizational 1758,M.V.In Lomonosov aheavy carried position”. of thescientist’s life from “geographical presents mainphasesofthelastyears population ofRussia. The following section the nature, resources, economy, and purpose, i.e., thegeographical studyof life, M.V. Lomonosov found ameaningful a strong core, theninthelastyears ofhis hadnot work all ofhisencyclopedic as Director oftheGeography Department, this activities.Andif, before hiselection creatingmaterials devicesto helphimin ofnaturalquantitative characteristics environment, studiedthequalitative and ofthephysical andchemicalproperties to identify experiments performed world: for ways towas looking explainthe was anaturaldevelopment asthescientist studies inchemistry, physics, andgeology, science asgeography, decadesof after sciences. Appealto suchasynthetic and to ofitsplaceinthe determination interest ofM.V. Lomonosov ingeography represented aconcentrated essenceof We willdraw attention to theyears that years oflife, initsGeography Department. 7 almost daily, at theAcademy, andthelast schedulewastight.Hepresent, work His the dailyroutine inyears atthe endofhislife. M.V.of Lomonosov. Place ofgeography intherange ofinterests 1 Laverov, N.P. Introduction. In: Happily working for the good of of good the for working Happily In: Laverov, N.P. Introduction. 4 1 We ingreat detail know 3 . ru/index287e-2.php? ru/index287e-2.php? .lomonosovmv. Petersburg provincial and Moscow office signed adecree offering to remind 31. May Was present where in theOffice, onanew work “Russian atlas”. the provision ofinformation required for theChamberBoardto contact to expedite 29. «May Was present intheoffice. Ordered com/Евгений_Лебедев/Ломоносов/34/): included(http://www.erlib.his dailyactivities as seenfrom theexaminationofhisnotes, atmosphere on Venus. thesamemonth, In 1761,M.V. May In Lomonosov discovered the inthe21stcentury. area ofpopulationpolicy with thecurrent problems ofRussiainthe citizenship. This isinabsolute compliance and engageforeigners into theRussian to promote fertility, reduce infant mortality, proposals to “increase thepopulationofRussia”: Russian people”, whichraisedanumber of the Preservation andAugmentation ofthe incomplete, hewrote surveys, atreatise “On analyzingthefirst,yetbegan. After questionnaires comingfrom theregions, 1761,theprocessing ofthegeographical In and studythem. ofthisstatement, to jointlydevelop support than separate themandthatitisnecessary, in geographicallythat seasunite countries rather ofnavigation, expressed theideas the history NauticalAcademy.an international Hefirst,in paper, M. V. Lomonosov proposed to organize for longitude determining this andlatitude. In instruments heinventedscientist described Great oftheSeaRoute”. Accuracy There, the country, hewrote, Arguments aboutthe “The expeditions for thegeographical studyofthe 1759,inspired byplansforIn further Empire. were to distributed allregions oftheRussian Questionnairesexpeditions andsurveys. specialgeographic during datacollected enter physical geography, economic, and “atlas” ofRussiawhere heintended to developed aplanto create a comprehensive Academy ofSciences). The sameyear, he (allattheSt. PetersburgDepartment Assembly,the Historical andtheGeography 117.08.2011 11:54:17 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 141 News and Reviews 1 : 5 4 : 1 7 ggi311.indd 142 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

142 News and Reviews

1 4 2 biographer.ru/biographies/10.html). 1952, In anda half (http:// centuries past two information hasbeen provided over the andwritten and education?Many spoken astronomy), Russianhistory, literature, of science(physics, chemistry, geology, Lomonosov, including thedevelopment Russia, amongmany achievements ofM.V. geography, especiallythegeography of toone canhighlighthiscontribution And soday day, after year year. after How might willgrow withSiberia”. statement thatbecameabyword: “Russia’s provisions ofthepaper,the key there wasa commanding officers”. Furthermore, among by a “suggested” for instruction “marine Ocean”the Siberian andwasaccompanied Navigation to theEastin “On theNorthern seas...”the Northern wascalled This work to thepaper ofDifferent “Summary Trips to 1764,M.V.In Lomonosov wrote and “addition” seas. polar the newcontinentto thesouthern theBellingshausen,andwentafter around “Myrnyi”, cameto theiceshelf, named later Lazarev who, onthesloops “Vostok” and led by Thaddeus BellingshausenandMikhail 16,1820,bytheRussianexpedition January for to Antarctica beofficiallydiscovered on another57years willtake Pole It oftheEarth. showed thatthere isacontinentattheSouth Layers oftheEarth” where hetheoretically Lomonosov publishedthework “On the geography oftheSouthPole. The sameyear Arctic geography onthe andalso worked 1763,hecontinuedto dealwiththe In SeaRoute. and theNorthern geographical oftheArcticOcean description first majorsynthesisofpolargeography and India”Eastern thatcanbeconsidered the Passage to through Ocean theSiberian ofPossible SeasandtheIndication Northern paper ofDifferent “Summary Trips to the In 1762,M.V. Lomonosov publisheda to onthe work necessary “Russian atlas”». of Sciencesthequestionnaires’ replies that theyshouldsendto theAcademy scientist waspublished the 6thvolume ofthe works ofcollected and polarexplorer Lomonosov asageographer, cartographer, ofM. published, reflectingtheactivity V. anniversary, several detailedanalysiswere ingeography.work Andto honorhis250th niversary of M.V. Lomonosov. Moscow: Zvonnitsa-MG, 2010. p. 344 Zvonnitsa-MG, M.V. Moscow: of Lomonosov. niversary Arkhangelsk, 1971. pp. 110–117. 20,1971). November lections, Lomonosov III the on (Report Arctic the of Treshnikov, study the A.F. and M.V. Lomonosov (1711–1961). M.V. of Lomonosov anniversary 1961. Moscow. 211 p.; 250th the On geography. in M.V. of Lomonosov works and ties 1950, №17. Geography”, of Activi- “Problems N.E. 55 Dick, p.; Emergence of economic geography in Russia. Collection of 1946, Vol 2.175 N.P. “Lomonosov”, Nikitin, p.; Collection tician. statis- and economist an as M.V. 21 Lomonosov 1946. Ptukha, p.; Sciences of the XVIII century. Ed.: A.I. Andreev. Moscow-Leningrad, polar geography glaciology, economic, social, historical, and in Russiaasmeteorology, climatology, as oneofthefounders ofsuchsciences consideredto 1765.Healsocanberightfully years attheAcademy, i.e., atleast from 1747 allhis and itsconstituentdisciplinesduring biographers, hewasinvolved ingeography of Sciences. However, asnoted byallhis oftheSt.PetersburgDepartment Academy was appointed Director oftheGeography pointwhenM.V.the starting Lomonosov Apparently, March 8,1758,canbeconsidered ofthescientist the 300thanniversary ofM.V.works Lomonosov were publishedfor 7 6 1961,Ogonek, №47. 10–11. pp. India”. toEast Ocean Siberian through passage of possibility the and seas northern tothe trips different the of description “Brief work M.V. of Lomonosov’s importance The Book. Scarlet 1962. 232 Markov, Sciences, p.; S. of USSR Academy Leningrad: contemporaries. his of characteristics and memories the in 1961. Nauka, Lomonosov p.; Leningrad: Moscow, 290 monosov. 1961.Moscow. M.V. of 211 work Lo- and life the of Chronicle p.; (1711–1961). M.V. of Lomonosov anniversary 250th phy. the On 5 theory andmethodologyofscience,theory organized geographical research, designed St. Petersburg Academy ofSciences, he oftheof theGeography Department areas ofresearch.to certain As Director M.V. Lomonosov didnotconfinehimself As intheotherdisciplines, ingeography, 9, 1955; 10, Vol. 1957. Vol. 1959; 8, 7, Vol. 1952; Vol. 1952; 6, Vol. 1954; 5, 1955, Vol. 4; Vol. 1, Vol. 1950; 2,1951; Leningrad. Vol. Moscow, ence. 3,1952; Vol. 4 Happily working for the good of society. In honor of the 300th an- 300th the of honor In society. of good the for working Happily Dick, N.E. Activities and works of M.V. Lomonosov in geogra- in M.V. of Lomonosov works and Activities N.E. Dick, Lomonosov, M.V. Complete Works. The USSR Academy of Sci- of USSR Academy The Works. M.V. Complete Lomonosov, Gnucheva, V.F. The Geography Department of the Academy of of Academy the of Department V.F. Geography Gnucheva, The 7 . 5 . Books and collections of . Booksandcollections 4 thatcontainedhis 6 . 117.08.2011 11:54:17 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 1 7 ggi311.indd 143 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

science aswell. in thisfield, butinstudiesofotherareas of of geographic research, notonlyindirectly toto thesubject heturned seehowoften in Russia. To understandthis, itissufficient favorable conditions for itsdevelopment of thenationalgeography andcreated considerably strengthened theposition organizational andresearch activity travelers. strategic In Russiangeographers andsupported that he had started in1758.But,aswethat hehadstarted study ofRussiathrough the overall survey ran outoftimeto finishthegeographical still now, thathe ishindered bythefact scientist asageographer, inthepastand oftheperceptionThe integrity ofthe productive forces. terms, theneedfor optimalallocationof and geographical conditions, inpractical economic phenomenawiththephysical ofunderstanding oftheconnection science ofgeography ofthe18thcentury, This allowed himto introduce, into the andinpractice.geography bothintheory geographers, emphasized of theintegrity M.V. Lomonosov, oneofthefirstnational by analyzingthestatistics. Undoubtedly, development oftheirspaceandresources of patterns population distribution and, ineconomic-geography, to detect quantitative environmental parameters was to placeemphasisontheneedfor his commitmentto physical geography directions ofgeographical research. Hence, and hadadesire to speakoutindifferent ofscienceunderstanding ofthesubject arelativelydeterminism, broad But headhered to adeepgeographical scientific interests ingeographical studies. this sequencereflectsthehierarchy of “geographic atlas”, and “ice”. Largely, Department”, “expedition”, “Earth”, “maps”, M.V. Lomonosov’s are works the “Geography commonlyusedgeographic inMost terms The results are presented in Table 1. ofM.V. intheworks terminology Lomonosov. We have analyzed theoccurrence ofgeographical 1 4 3 terms, thisenormous know Moscow. 1961.Moscow. 211 p. (1711–1961). M.V. of Lomonosov anniversary 250th the raphy. On the 18 ofRussiainthesecondhalf description to develop programs for geographical space andtime. Allsubsequentattempts geographic in comparisons for theprimary and represented invaluable information a generalized “portrait” ofthesettlements isolated into aspecialcategory. They were compiled according to thesurvey, may be P.I. Rychkov, etc.). ofcities,The description researchers N.Ozeretskovsky, (I.I.Lepekhin, thedeathofscientist,bymanyafter 1770s.only intheearly They were used, designedthe extent byM.V. Lomonosov, questionnaires to were back, collected thatthereplies to the isknown It facts. bynumerousThis statement issupported can betracedwell to themid19 development ofthenationalgeography the “academic questionnaire” onthe ofof synthesismaterials. Influence sections, questions, andthemethodology basic directions, thequestionnaire’s organization, developed theworkable 8 below.briefly M.V. Lomonosov to theseareas ispresented Russia. ofThe discussionofthecontribution cartography, andgeographical studyof polargeography,Geography Department, in thefollowing ofthe areas: activities interests” ofM.V. Lomonosov are mainly As canbeseenfrom Table 1,the “geographical Chulkov. by thegreat Russianscientist,M.D. successfully completed onlyinthe1780s of the “economic lexicon” whichwas scientist includedalsothecompilation without areason, ofthe ofwork thisseries statistics, sociology, andeconomics. Not the firstseedsfor future demographics, questionnaire”, undoubtedly, contained and agriculture research, the “academic of “population geography” andofurban in additionto beingtheoriginating points the M.V. Lomonosov’s questionnaire. Also, 19 th 8 Dick, N.E. Activities and works of M.V. Lomonosov in geog- in M.V. of Lomonosov works and Activities N.E. Dick, century were directlywith connected century 8 th , hesucceededinorganizing a century andinthefirsthalfof century th century. 117.08.2011 11:54:17 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 143 News and Reviews 1 : 5 4 : 1 7 ggi311.indd 144 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

144 News and Reviews

1 4 4 yrgah 4, 18 9 9 9,10 4– 18 47 mountains) seas, polar,Ice (asresearch ice, permanent innorthern object: polar Hydrography 9 11 instructions) (includingactivity, works,Geography archive, Department 9 Geography (ingeneral, physical, economics) Geographical observations 4,5 Geographical ofRussia) map (includingGeneralMap Geographical drawing Geographical (including, descriptions ofRussia) Geographical belts(analogofclimaticzones belts) andthermal Geographical questionnaires inquiries, county eds ,,07 130 34 4,9,10 4– 5, 8 4,9,10 6-Mar 3,4,8 Geographers Geodesy Forests Expedition Equator Earth’s atmosphere at’ ufc 3,5, Earth’s surface Drawings geographical (including, ofcities) iis4 46 3 4– 4,9 9,10 42 10 45 65 9 5-Jan 9,10 4,8,9,10 1, 3,4,5, 7 39 Climate Cities 9,10 9 Cartography Bulletin ongeography (publication) ofdiff description Brief Barometer, Lomonosov’s barometer Atmosphere (research) Atlas ofRussia,old Atlas ofRussia,new Apprentices oftheGeography Department Adjoint, Geography Department Table 1. The frequency of references to geographical terms in the writings of M. V. Lomonosov V. M. of Lomonosov writings the in terms togeographical references of Table 1. frequency The (1950-1957). The results of analysis of the data in the index to the works of the scientist. scientist. the of works tothe index the in data (1950-1957). the of analysis of results The Marked terms are mentioned in the writings of the scientist more than 40 times 40 than more scientist the of writings the in mentioned are terms Marked erent voyages to the Northern seas erent voyages to theNorthern of M.V. Lomonosov, Volumes ofworks №№ 1–10 2, 3, 6 6 6 6 6 ,1 149 91 , 9,10 , 9,10 ,1 8 , 9,10 6 6 –051 , 8–10 ,1 9 , 9,10 6 35 , 9 018 , 10 6 6 26 , 9 6 6 78 , 9 ,952 , 8,9 Number of references 40 6 117.08.2011 12:22:44 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 2 : 2 2 : 4 4 ggi311.indd 145 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

the USSR. Moscow, 1976. Moscow, USSR. the pp.49–60. academic Atlas (1739–1799). in first geography the of of creation the and history the Essays on Sciences of Academy the of Department Geography The L.A. 21 1946. Goldenberg, p.; Moscow-Leningrad, of the Academy Department V.F. Geography 1940. 259 Gnucheva, p.; The Sciences. of Sciences of USSR Academy Moscow: Lomonosov. of In: Sciences. of Academy the XVIII century. Ed.: A.I. Andreev. 9 Sciences wasestablishedin1739 attheAcademyGeography of Department training for geographical studies. Academy ofSciences andpersonnel oftheSt. PetersburgDepartment 1. oftheGeographyThe activities the officeofDirector oftheGeography ofhisresearch.subject Even before taking meteorology, andhydrology becamethe mathematical geography andgeophysics, years andphysical, economic, marine, and interestHis to thissciencegrew over many interested inthe problems ofgeography. Specifically then,M.V. Lomonosov became in 1745,theatlasofRussiawaspublished. 1 Gnucheva, V.F. Lomonosov and the Geography Department of the the of Department Geography the V.F. and Gnucheva, Lomonosov 4 id(eerh -a 24 4 6-Jan 9,10 Wind (research) Wallpaper geographical ca -p 14 4– 7 5, 3,4, 6-Apr 9 5, 1,4, 17 4, 120 5, Villages 1,3,4,7,9,10 4– seas Thoughts ontheorigin oficemountainsinthenorthern 2–5,8 routes ofmarine Thoughts onthehighaccuracy Students oftheGeography Department Sea (s) (s) River Polar circle Ocean Mountains Metereological observations Meridian Latitude Land (asresearch subject) (s) Lake Journeys 5 9 . Already The science, M.V. Lomonosov wascharged with Back in1757,theoutstanding organizer of of places”. matter ofscience, i.e., to thelocation “know ofthedefinitionsubject accuracy we focusepigraph ofthisarticle, onthe by geography...” Usingthesewords asthe people? These thingsare shown clearly habits, ofdifferent andgovernments and proximity ofdifferent lands, customs, rivers, distancesto cities, size, abundance thelocationofplaces, theflowofknow traveling to different countries, howto in thesea,whatismore neededfor those profusion, whatissafer for thosesailing for mutualexchangemankind oftheir in 1749hesaid, ismore usefulto “What of Russiansociety. apublicspeech In of thegeographical scienceinthelife repeatedly theleadingrole underlining inhiswritings, hehadbeing Department, of M.V. Lomonosov, Volumes ofworks №№ 1–10 6 6 ,1 13 , 9,10 6 ,1 19 , 9,10 6 6 6 6 6 6 15 , 9 40 , 9 58 19 , 9 , 9 58 , 9 19 , 9 6 6 Number of references 37 2 6 117.08.2011 11:54:17 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 145 News and Reviews 1 : 5 4 : 1 7 ggi311.indd 146 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

146 News and Reviews

1 4 6 tury. Ed.: A.I. Andreev. Moscow–Leningrad, 1946. 21 1946. p. Moscow–Leningrad, Andreev. A.I. Ed.: tury. cen- XVIII the of Sciences of Academy the of Department phy V.F. 1940. Geogra- 259 Gnucheva, p.; The Sciences. of Academy USSR Moscow: Lomonosov. In: Sciences. of Academy the of 10 10 data atlas, basedonprecise geographical above all, thecreation ofanewRussian organization to thepublicinterest and, to bethe subordination ofthis ofthework inthisfield ofitsactivities main objective (he took the officein1758).Hesaw the leadership attheGeography Department organized, whichplayed asignificant role in Petersburg, Free EconomicSociety”“The was of M.V. Lomonosov’s ideas, in1765St. a class”“farming and, undertheinfluence at theAcademy ofSciences, heorganized development ofagriculture inRussia. Thus, He hadagreat interest intheissuesof directing itto need. achieve thepractical to expandtheapplicationofscience, constantdesireintrinsic ofM.V. Lomonosov influenced bythe wasclearly Department The managementoftheGeography “economic lexicon”. and resources hecreated aproject ofregionalavailability buildingmaterials, economic production,miningactivities, information onagriculture, industry, of thecountry. Andfor of collection the problems ofeconomicgeography sending outquestionnaires, dealtwith of thecountry, thescientist,besides formaterial thegeographical description data from thefield. While preparing the ofgeographical kinds to obtainvarious questionnaires to theprovinces ofRussia expeditions andwassendinginformational theprojectsforwas drafting astronomical He andsurveyors. Russian cartographers he took deepinterest ineducationof of thescientistandhisdailyroutine, atlas ofRussia.According to therecords of scientificdatafor thecompilationof resource accounting, andofpreparation ofnatural ofgovernment, function essentiallythe that performed agency astheleadthe Geography Department M.V. Lomonosov soughtto strengthen Gnucheva, V.F. Lomonosov and the Geography Department Department Geography the V.F. and Gnucheva, Lomonosov 10 . V.A. Perevalov in Russianonly1949thebookof Seas” (1761). The latter waspublished work intheNorthern the Origin ofIceMountains to India” Eastern (1763) and on “Thoughts Possible Passage Through Ocean theSiberian to of SeasandtheIndication The Northern area are of Description “Brief Various Trips economically. inthis works best-known His politicallyand emphasizing itsimportance and thedevelopment oftheFar North, inRussia development activities ofmaritime Sea Route from ofthe theperspective He approached theproblem oftheNorthern Sea Route. the studyofPolar regions andtheNorthern M.V. Lomonosov showed great interest in the years intheAcademy, work ofactive bearsnowhisname. Ocean, the Arctic All No wonder themainridge, whichcrosses M.V. Lomonosov’s “roots ofacoast-dweller”. heightened interest intheArcticexposed seasandice.the northern 2. Polar geography, thestudyof of Moscow. that, in1755,hefounded theUniversity Academy ofSciences, andbythefact and theGymnasiumatSt.Petersburg by hispositionasHeadoftheUniversity isclearthatthiswasfacilitatedyouth. It amongRussiangeographical knowledge especially for thebenefitofspread of ofthegeography“benefit ofRussia” and the massproductionofglobesfor the the St.Petersburg Academy ofSciences, M.V. at Lomonosov wasthefirstto start, for ischaracteristic, example,It that attention to thetrainingofgeographers. suggests thatM.Lomonosov paidmuch Geography Department” (see Table 1) Department” and “apprentices ofthe of his works “students oftheGeography Frequent mention,bythescientistin in Russia. the development ofagriculture andindustry 11 11 the firstclassificationof ice, whichis grad. Glavsevmorput, 1949. p 504 Glavsevmorput, grad. Perevalov, V.A. Lomonosov and the Arctic. Moscow-Lenin- Arctic. the and Lomonosov V.A. Perevalov, 11 . In this work, hegave thiswork, . In . Love and 117.08.2011 11:54:17 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 1 7 ggi311.indd 147 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

MG, 2010.MG, 164–180. pp. Zvonnitsa- M.V. of Moscow: Lomonosov. anniversary 300th the of honor In society. of good the for working Happily In: Russia. of history the and research polar for M.V. of ideas Lomonosov of value V.S. The 1949. Koryakin, p.; 504 Glavsevmorput, grad. the Arctic ofinto mountain andmantlecharacteristic study onglaciology, subdivisionofglaciers introduced theworld’s firsttheoretical Seas”,in theNorthern M.V. Lomonosov ontheorigin ofIceMountains “Thoughts may bestated thatinthe 19thcentury. It was discovered onlyinthe2ndhalfof whichthe existence ofalarge icedrift to thesteep shores ofthesea”; proved indicated thaticemountains “appear due introduced theconceptoffossil ice; largely classification; similarto themodern 14 14 13 12 monosov. Moscow: Zvonnitsa-MG, 2010. 164–180. pp. Zvonnitsa-MG, Moscow: monosov. M.V. of Lo- anniversary 300th the of honor In society. of good the for working Happily In: Russia. of history the and research teoizdat, 1984. 527 p. teoizdat, map of the Arctic Ocean, aswellmap oftheArcticOcean, asthe aurora andhecompiledacircumpolar M. As isknown, V. Lomonosov studiedthe in highlatitudes understanding ofthenature ofglaciation development ofthepolarglaciologyand and ideasthatwould allowmuchearlier M.V. Lomonosov. justhadtheknowledge It that time, there wasnocallfor of thework forms oftemperate glaciers accumulation ofinformation mainlyonthe bythe andwascharacterized descriptive the firststageofglaciologywasmainly ice physics were insufficient. Therefore, onmethods ofresearch andknowledge and onglacierswerematerials lacking science wasdefined;however, systematic ofthisin the19thcentury, thesubject his essay to theAlps”“Trip (1779–96).Only natural scientistH.deSaussure, i.e., with originated withtheresearch bytheSwiss of glaciology, asthestudyofglaciers, is considered,It thatthescience the Swedish Academy ofSciences. specifically, amemberof hewaselected world. beginning oftheglaciological research inthe 1 4 Koryakin, V.S. The value of ideas of M.V. Lomonosov for polar polar for M.V. of ideas of Lomonosov value V.S. The Koryakin, Kotlyakov, V.M. Glaciological dictionary. Leningrad.: Gidrome- Leningrad.: dictionary. Glaciological Kotlyakov, V.M. Perevalov, V.A. Lomonosov and the Arctic. Moscow-Lenin- Arctic. the and Lomonosov V.A. Perevalov, 7 Not withoutreason, for thisresearch 12 . In essence, wasthe thiswork . In 14 . 13 . Regretfully, at Academy of Sciences. Vol. 4. Moscow-Leningrad, 1940. 312 p. 4.Moscow-Leningrad, Vol. Sciences. of Academy the of Branch Leningrad the of Archive the of Komarov. Transacts V.L. Ed.: V.F. Comp. Gnucheva. XIXcenturies. and XVIII the in ences Centrpoligraf, 2005. 528 p. 2005. Centrpoligraf, plans”, and “A “geographical drawings”, “geographical 3. Cartography, compilation of “land-maps”, studies were developed on foot andplansfor many otherarctic P.K. andM.D. Krenitsyn, Levashov were set his initiative, expeditionsof V.Ya. Chichagov, ofthestate.purposes For example, under research andfor immediate practical view, for scientificgeographical necessary academic expeditionswhichwere, inhis severalauthorities academicprojects of he developed andsubmitted to the Ocean”.the Siberian 1759–1761, During Navigation East,through“On theNorthern 1764, hecomplemented with thiswork SeaRoute. Already inof theNorthern navigation, hecalledfor thedevelopment the development oftheRussianArctic seas...”the northern (1763),whichjustified ofthedifferent description brief to trips scheme ofitscurrents.histreatise In “A 16 16 15 “...have nodoubtthatinthree years we to theGeographical Expeditions” (1760): points to thisdirectlyinthe “Introduction true Russiangeography...” M.V. Lomonosov atlas andthebestpossibledetailed compilation ofanew, properly Russian into theimmediately effort putextreme and, having accepted theposition,I things, to leadtheGeography Department, “...I wascommissioned, amongother oftheAcademy ofSciences,Department oftheGeographythe origins andactivities 1758, M.V. Lomonosov wrote inanote on oftheAcademy ofSciencesinDepartment work and the “Atlas ofRussia” where heledthe plans ofthecities”, acircumpolar map, “geographical drawings”, “geographical cartography, compilationof “land-maps”, this area isprecisely thedevelopment of the mainachievement ofthescientistin national geographer, we understandthat M.V. Lomonosov asanoutstanding Materials for the history of expeditions to the Academy of Sci- of Academy tothe expeditions of history the for Materials Bagrov Leo. The history of Russian cartography. – Moscow: –Moscow: cartography. Russian of history The Leo. Bagrov 16 . Taking theleadinGeography tlas of 15 Russia”. . Defining 117.08.2011 11:54:17 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 147 News and Reviews 1 : 5 4 : 1 7 ggi311.indd 148 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

148 News and Reviews

1 4 8 attention byM.V. Lomonosov whospoke many inaccuracies thatwere the pointof of thefirsthalf18th century, ithad (1745) wastheapexofRussiancartography thatthe Despite thefact “Atlas ofRussia...” atlas. maps ofthisatlaswere includedinthe1745 ofthecountry. Severalthe entire territory they containedmapsthatdidnotcover which were notconsidered officialbecause were issued, Kirillov several atlasesbyI.K. under thedecree ofthePeter 1730s, I.In onforproduct wasbeingworked 20years as thefirstofficialatlasofourstate. This Academy ofSciencesandwasrecognized was issuedin1745bytheSt.Petersburg ofthenationalcartography period the early Sciences”. publicationof This cartographic Academy ofand LaborsoftheImperial this GrandEmpire, Compiled bytheEfforts ofthewith theAttachedGeneralMap of Geography andtheLatest Observations, Bordering Lands, Compiled UsingtheRules oftheRussianEmpireMaps withthe Specialof Russia,Consisting ofNineteen M.V. Lomonosov) isasfollows: Atlas “The atlas”, of asitwascalledinthe works The longtitleofthefirstatlas(or “old the country”. of description detail statistical-economic shouldbethecompilationofa main part a complete geography ofRussiawhose i.e., creationwas equaltoof undertake, envisioned causethatonlyhe hisworthy of theoverall plan. The great scientist for him;itwasjustoneofthemainparts ideas ofLomonosov, andnottheonlytask thebannerofgeographicalto speak, until 1763,wasonlyapretext to fight,so plans,“...atlas, especiallyinitsoriginal form, Statistician”, M.V. mentionsthese Ptukha “M. V. Lomonosov asanEconomistand hisarticle ofthecountry. In description representedpart byageographical andanotheratlas to be oneofitsparts for thegeography ofRussia,withan maps...” Here, abouthisplans hewrites special orseventy old Russian,ofsixty will ...have muchimproved atlas, over the again the oldatlashasnotbeenever published of thepublication “Atlas ofRussia...”, repeatedly. However, from themoment of 25,50,and100copies, were printed only in1749–1762,several additionalissues theatlaswasingreatNevertheless, demand: about theneedto create anewatlas. that the 18th centaury was, to Russia,the that the18thcentaury the nameofM.V. Lomonosov. isknown It with mentioninginconnection worth There story isyet anothercartographic published. Lomonosov thathasnotbeenentirely the preparationduring oftheatlasbyM.V. of thegeographic information collected includedmuch end ofthe18thcentury. It in thestudyofRussianEmpire atthe reflected alltheachievements ofgeography i.e., America, Alaska. The mapin North addition, itincludedtheRussianterritories In as anelementofstrategic importance. aboutRussia,except fordata known roads, of theRussianEmpire hadallthenecessary maps were dated to 1786. The generalmap anumberofitspublished in1792,however; 40 mapsoutof45. The newatlaswasfirst the governorship. A. Vildbreht authored 1786,heproduced hisfirst mapofIn onthisatlassince1785. been working School. Hehad oftheMining supervisor of Sciences, amathematician,teacher, and corresponding memberoftheAcademy Majesty, aof theCabinetHerImperial geographer oftheGeography Department A.M. Vildbreht (1756–1823)whowasa the country andthegeneralmapof of governorships atlas...” (1792)whichconsisted of44maps atlases. Specifically, theywere: “Russian appeared newer andmore sophisticated As scienceandtechnology progressed, there 18 18 17 204 p. 204 1866. Petersburg. IX.St. Vol. Sciences, of Academy Imp. the of Sciences in 1745. Compiled by Charles Svenske. Proceedings of Academy Imperial the by published Empire, Russian the of cow, 2003. 146cow, p. 2003. 37–44.; Kusov, 1989. Geography, №1. Bulletin, pp. University Moscow Russia. V.S. Monuments of national cartography. Mos- Svenske, K. Materials for the history of the creation of the Atlas Atlas the of creation the of history the for Materials K. Svenske, Kusov, V.S. Unfinished works by M.V. Lomonosov to map of of tomap M.V. by Lomonosov works Kusov, V.S. Unfinished 17 . 18 . The atlaswascompiledby 117.08.2011 11:54:18 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 1 8 ggi311.indd 149 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

1993. 118 p. UIF. Nauka. Ekaterinburg. region. Orenburg the of naturalists in 1755 first atlasoftheprovince wascompleted individual maps. The compilationofthe map oftheOrenburg province andoften anewgeneral begandrafting Krasilnikov headedbythelieutenant I. of surveyors 1752,athisinitiative,commission. In agroup established undertheOrenburg P.I. ledtheGeography Department, Rychkov of P.I. 1741, (1712–1777.).In Rychkov would notbecomplete withoutmention and championsoftheOrenburg region” government”. Butthelistof organizers“the brought “under thescepter oftheRussian previously the andunruly”“wild landwas the firstgovernorofOrenburg I.I.Nepluev office, V.N. Tatishchev, of V.A. Urusov, andof Kirilov, ofhissuccessorsin expedition I.K. the founder andfirstheadoftheOrenburg Empire. of UnderPrimarily withtheefforts annexation ofthisregion into theRussian was establishedprecisely withaviewofthe Orenburg region. The Orenburg expedition development and “consolidation” ofthe ofRussiawasthe the subsequenthistory moments on thatmadesignificant impact time of “securing itsborders”. Oneofthe 20 19 through thepublicationofP. Pekarsky more onlyafter than100yearsknown that year. Interestingly, thisrequest became issued to P.I. onAugust 18of Rychkov corresponding member. The diplomawas awarded P.I. titleofa thehonorary Rychkov 29,theAcademic Assembly vain; onJanuary ofM.V.The efforts Lomonosov were notin asoneofsuchcorrespondents”.Rychkov such thingsbyacceptingPeter Ivanovich some otherAcademies” and initiate“to correspondents, usingtheexampleof the needto establish “a classofacademic Razumovsky, inwhichheinsistson K.G. ofthePresidentthe Office oftheAcademy, M.V. Lomonosov presents therequest to kov. St. Petersburg. 1867.kov. Petersburg. St. 42–43. pp. written byLomonosov.written hadbeen out,thedraft but asitturned Previously, to itwasattributed G.F. Miller, 1 4 Pekarsky, P. The life and. literary correspondence of P.I. Rych- Chibelev, A.A. In the depths of the steppes: Essays on the the on Essays steppes: the of depths the In A.A. Chibelev, 9 19 . And already on January 21,1759, . Andalready onJanuary 20 . geography”, have beenformulated the beginning of1760called “economic ideas aboutthenewscience, whichhe, at features oftheeconomy ofRussia,the formulation ofresearch ofgeographical the economy. As aresult, dueto the ofabout thenature andtheknowledge ofsynthesis ofknowledge importance M.V. Lomonosov understood the clearly development. and geographical conditionsofeconomic its individualareas, theirnaturalresources, economics andgeography ofthestate and ofof Russiademandedknowledge of productive forces inthevastexpanses tasks. most important The development of naturalandlaborresources, to bethe trade, impossiblewithoutextensiveuse (especiallysteel and sector) industry He considered therapidgrowth of important. wasextremely of thecountry of geography needs withthepractical the developed oftheoretical problems that for M.V. Lomonosov, thedesire to tie development inRussia.N.E.Dick and created favorable conditionsfor its the positionofgeography inthecountry Lomonosov hasconsiderablystrengthened organizational andresearch ofM.V. activities oftalented Russiangeographers,support the development oftheirtechniques, organization ofgeographical research, of the1770s–1780s. Undoubtedly, the thefamousacademic expeditionsduring M.V. Lomonosov were largely implemented research. geographical andeconomic-geographical questionnaires”, development ofphysical- organization ofexpeditions, “geographical 4. The geographical studyofRussia,the 22 21 Academy ofSciencesandto attempt to information available, atthattime, atthe to improve economic-geographical from thisnew science itwaspossible M.V. Lomonosov considered thatspecifically Collection of “Problems of Geography”, 1950, №17. Geography”, of “Problems of 55 p. Collection velopment of Russian geography. Moscow: Mysl, 1976. Mysl, Moscow: 127 geography. Russian of p. velopment de- the in 1961.Moscow. period 211 Lomonosov’s N.E. Dick, p.; (1711–1961). M.V. of Lomonosov anniversary 250th phy. the On Dick, N.E. Activities and works of M.V. Lomonosov in geogra- in M.V. of Lomonosov works and Activities N.E. Dick, Nikitin, N.P. Emergence of economic geography in Russia. Projects ofexpeditionsdesigned by 21 notes 22 117.08.2011 11:54:18 7 . . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 149 News and Reviews 1 : 5 4 : 1 8 ggi311.indd 150 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

150 News and Reviews

1 5 0 half ofthe18 and geographical of thesecond works source for many ofthenationaleconomic questionnaire sentout,were theimportant Academy of Sciences, according to the The datacomingto theSt.Petersburg geographical ofthecountry. description of geographical research andtheneedfor M.V. Lomonosov understood theproblem questionnaires” showed howwidely general, these In “geographic source ofeconomicdevelopment. resources were considered animportant borders. thequestionnaire, In natural andtheiradministrativeof theterritories receiving dataonintegrated properties The contents ofthequestionnaire allowed navigation, andconditionsofmountains. and sizes ofrivers, lakes,conditionsfor commerce, industry, agriculture, features occupations andtradesofthepopulation, andsize ofcities,questions: thetype The questionnaire consisted ofthirty and economicinformation in1759. physical- andeconomic-geographical sent to different regions ofRussiato get “Geographical questionnaires” were geography land-maps”. the entire stateandcompilation ofdetailed conducted, inthe1720s, was attempted by V.N. Tatishchev who of Russia.Prior to M.V. Lomonosov, this economic andgeographical description as well asfor compilationofadetailed the geographical content oftheatlasmaps, whichprovideddistricts, for material both information, sentquestionnaire to land For geographic hebeganto collect thiswork, data oneconomics. Russia provide questionnaire alsowasintended to collect there, are etc. theyany saltreserves The fishingandwhatfish isis there servage distance form thecitiestheyare located, of plants, onwhichriversandatwhat on theirshores, are there any factories inatowna lake andhowitisplaced Lomonosov wasinterested inariveror thatwould containpredominantly general geographic descriptionof th and19 th centuries. M.V. “...surveying of Another major work ofM.V.Another majorwork Lomonosov in wider rangeofscientists. to a publishedandbecameknown partly responses wereGeography Department andprocessed1774, thecollected inthe ofRussia”.on thedescription 1771– In expedition of1768–1774andusedfor work of thereviewed bytheparticipants in response to thequestionnaires were notes that “... received thematerials 23 economic-geographical studyofRussia Leningrad, 1946. 21 1946. p. Leningrad, of Sciences of the XVIII century. Ed.: A.I. Andreev. Moscow– Based on historical data, Based onhistorical V.F. Gnucheva half ofthestate hasadetailedtopography”. volumes responses ofcollected andalready words ofM.V. Lomonosov, there were “four picture aboutsettlements. 1973,inthe By they provided arelatively comprehensive from by thedatacollected V.N. Tatyschev: questionnaire were different intheircontent The responses to theM.V. Lomonosov’s about ournation. dissemination ofgeographical information of great muchto valueandcontributed the Russia. However, were collected thematerials compiling afullgeographical of description and didnotallowM.V. Lomonosov to start the atlasmaps, slowed downtheirpublication, andeditionof situation impededcorrection to theAcademy for 10years. nearly This Responses to thequestionnaire were coming step inmethodological forward respect. dependencies, whichwasasignificant data andtheirmutualrelationships and M.V. Lomonosov wasinterested inthese were given inisolationfrom eachother. ofinformation categories a result, certain separate for categories different As subject. that time, itwasconventional to have However, division.During subjects itlacked of specificnaturalconditionstheareas. required theeconomicdataincontext interesting isthatthequestionnaire fact and geographical information. The most economic, statistical, political, physical Gnucheva, V.F. The Geography Department of the Academy Academy the of Department V.F. Geography Gnucheva, The 117.08.2011 11:54:18 7 . 0 8 23 . 2 0

1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 1 8 ggi311.indd 151 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

convenience ofsearch” of latitudeandlongitude suppliedfor maps withassigned degrees andminutes such locationsshouldbeshownonthe by whatmeansdelivered anditssaleprice; same locationorsoldto othercitiesand goodness, whetherisconsumedinthe orproduced andborn withthequantity by “...the product is placewhere every shouldbeaccompaniedeach product in Russiawere listed. Hesuggested that alphabetical order, productsmanufactured of RussianProducts...”, 1763)where, in ListofUsedEconomicLexicon(“Short was to establishan “Economic Lexicon...” 24 24 Moscow. 1961.Moscow. 211 p. (1711–1961). M.V. of Lomonosov anniversary 250th phy. the On that hewasorganizing. They includednot associated withgeographical expeditions geographical studyofRussia.First, itwas M.V. Lomonosov alsoaimedateconomic- for “Economic Lexicon...”, of otherworks questionnaires information andcollecting additionto thegeographicIn M. V.Lomonosov. Sciences for thedeathof alongtimeafter was continuedbytheAcademy of ofdataandtheirprocessingthe collection Russian Products...” wasnotcompleted, but Unfortunately, EconomicLexicon of “The Lomonosov, wasto fitinonesmallbook. The entire according description, to M. ofRussiaand Siberia.European part maps (“economic land-maps”) for the He plannedto prepare detailed two 1 5 Dick, N.E. Activities and works of M.V. Lomonosov in geogra- in M.V. of Lomonosov works and Activities N.E. Dick, 1 24 . pp. 7–29.pp. 2010. Zvonnitsa-MG, M.V. Moscow: of Lomonosov. niversary an- 300th the of honor the In society. of good the for working and for the glory oftheAcademy” and for theglory of theFatherland, for thegrowth ofscience, fornot accomplishallthatistaken thegood before hisdeath, “...I regret onlythatIcould andassistant, to JacobShtelin, hissecretary the words ofM.V. Lomonosov thathesaid with tois! Iwould concludethearticle like the formation ofthenationalgeography are andhowsignificant to thecontribution but howdiverse andprofound theresults M.V. Lomonosov inthe “field ofgeography”, Thus, onlyfour areas andfour of activities “preserve andaugment Russianpeople”. and heproposed anumberofmeasures to conditions oflife anditsculturaldevelopment put populationgrowth independenceonthe population.He a large number ofworking-age power ofthestate of dependsontheavailability to thepopulation issues, thatthe considering M.V. Lomonosov gave theutmostimportance study. census ofRussiainitsgeographical in order to thepopulation incorporate who were the to conduct “third revision” (1742), madealistofitems for individuals data oftheso-called “second revision” these purposes, heattempted to usethe information. Foreconomic-geographic of thearea, butthecollection andthegeographical descriptionobjects ofastronomicalonly thedetermination 25 Sapozhnikov, Yu.N. Lomonosov’s anniversary. In: Happily Happily In: anniversary. Lomonosov’s Yu.N. Sapozhnikov, Arkady. A.Tishkov 25 . 117.08.2011 11:54:18 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 151 News and Reviews 1 : 5 4 : 1 8 ggi311.indd 152 i 3 1 1 . i n d d

152 GES 03|2011

1 5 2 “GEOGRAPHY, ENVIRONMENT, Circulation 500ex. Digital print 55 p. sh. Format 32 Order Ngi311 30.08.2011 issentinto print It E-mail: [email protected] Fax 7-495-9167673 Phone 7-495-9167574 Nizhnyaya Syromyatnicheskaya, 5/7,2 105120Russia Moscow andPublishingAdvertising Agency “Advanced Solutions” E-mail: [email protected] Fax 7-495-9328836 Phone 7-495-9392923 Faculty ofGeography, 2108a Gory,Leninskie 119991Russia Moscow M.V. Lomonosov State University Moscow EDITORIAL OFFICE registration: ПИМФС77-29285,2007,August 30. in sphere ofmasscommunicationsandprotection ofaculturalheritage. of The certificate ofthelegislation The magazineisregistered ofobservance inFederal onsupervision service magazineThe is published withfinancial oftheRussian support Geographical Society. ofGeography andInstitute University oftheRussianAcademy ofSciences FOUNDERS OF THE MAGAZINE: No. 03(v. 04)2011 ISSN 2071-9388 DESIGN & SUSTAINABILITY” SOCIALLY SCIENTIFIC MAGAZINE ½ PRINTING 46cm/2 Faculty ofGeography, M.V. Lomonosov State Moscow 117.08.2011 11:54:18 7 . 0 8 . 2 0 1 1

1 1 : 5 4 : 1 8